The mystery and method of His Majesty's happy restauration laid open to publick view by John Price.
         Price, John, 1625?-1691.
      
       
         
           1680
        
      
       Approx. 249 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 95 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A55774
         Wing P3335
         ESTC R30537
         11353507
         ocm 11353507
         47558
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55774)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 47558)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1468:6)
      
       
         
           
             The mystery and method of His Majesty's happy restauration laid open to publick view by John Price.
             Price, John, 1625?-1691.
          
           [16], 162 p.
           
             Printed for James Vade ...,
             London :
             1680.
          
           
             Frontispiece: portrait of George Monck.
             Running title: The history of the kings restauration.
             Pages [11-15]. 1 filmed twice.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- History -- Charles II, 1660-1685.
        
      
    
     
        2002-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-02 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-03 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-03 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               The
               Illustrious
               GEORGE
               MONCK
               Duke
               of
               ALBEMARLE
               &
               Captaine
               Generall
               of
               all
               his
               Majesties
               Land-forces
               .
               etc.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           MYSTERY
           AND
           METHOD
           Of
           His
           Majesty's
           Happy
           Restauration
           ,
           Laid
           Open
           to
           PUBLICK
           VIEW
           .
        
         
           By
           John
           Price
           
             D.
             D.
             one
             of
             the
             late
             Duke
             of
          
           Albemarle
           '
           
             s
             Chaplains
             ,
             and
             Privy
             to
             all
             the
             Secret
             Passages
             ,
             and
             Particularities
             of
             that
             Glorious
             Revolution
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
        
         
           Printed
           for
           
             James
             Vade
          
           at
           the
           Cock
           and
           Sugar-Loaf
           near
           St.
           Dunstans
           Church
           in
           Fleet-street
           ,
           1680.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Right
           Honorable
           John
           Earl
           of
           Bath
           ;
           Viscount
           Greenvile
           of
           Lansdown
           ;
           Baron
           Greenvile
           of
           Biddiford
           and
           Kelkhampton
           ,
           Knight
           ;
           Groom
           of
           the
           Stole
           ;
           First
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           Bed-Chamber
           ;
           Lord
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Counties
           of
           Devon
           and
           Cornwall
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Lords
           of
           His
           Majesties
           Most
           Honorable
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           My
           Lord
           ,
        
         
           WHat
           I
           have
           here
           presented
           to
           your
           Lordships
           View
           ,
           I
           did
           once
           design
           to
           have
           transmitted
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           in
           a
           large
           Draught
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           Freer
           Style
           ;
           and
           to
           have
           reserved
           it
           as
           my
           last
           Testament
           ,
           to
           the
           care
           of
           my
           Executor
           ,
           in
           Confidence
           that
           it
           would
           Then
           have
           Entertainment
           with
           such
           as
           should
           not
           be
           tempted
           ,
           by
           Impulses
           of
           Prejudice
           ,
           Interest
           or
           Malevolence
           ,
           to
           asperse
           the
           Generous
           and
           successful
           Attempt
           of
           General
           Monk
           ,
           towards
           the
           Restoring
           of
           our
           Present
           Sovereign
           ,
           whom
           God
           preserve
           
           long
           among
           us
           :
           But
           ,
           finding
           that
           of
           late
           his
           Loy●…lty
           to
           his
           Prince
           hath
           been
           day●…y
           more
           and
           more
           q●…estioned
           and
           traduced
           ,
           his
           Conduct
           aba●…ed
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           that
           my self
           have
           been
           charged
           to
           my
           F●…ce
           with
           the
           Rude
           〈◊〉
           of
           Forgery
           upon
           my
           undertaki●…g
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ,
           in
           ●…rivate
           Discourses
           to
           Vindic●…te
           and
           assert
           His
           Integrity
           and
           Sincer●…ty
           ;
           (
           knowing
           so
           well
           as
           I
           did
           upon
           what
           Grounds
           he
           first
           Engag'd
           )
           And
           this
           too
           by
           ●…uch
           Persons
           ,
           generally
           ,
           as
           of
           all
           men
           in
           the
           World
           had
           the
           least
           Re●…son
           t●…
           do
           it
           :
           I
           am
           forced
           to
           alter
           my
           fi●…st
           Re●…olution
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           able
           to
           answer
           it
           t●…
           the
           Sacred
           A●…hes
           of
           my
           Deceased
           Lord
           and
           Patron
           ,
           the
           with-holding
           of
           th●…e
           Papers
           (
           h●…w
           rude
           and
           Imperfect
           soever
           )
           a●…y
           longer
           from
           the
           Publick
           .
           It
           might
           po●…bly
           be
           one
           Grain
           in
           the
           Scale
           also
           ;
           the
           〈◊〉
           that
           there
           are
           none
           (
           that
           I
           know
           of
           )
           now
           Living
           (
           but
           your
           Lordship
           and
           your
           Servant
           of
           this
           Memorial
           )
           that
           were
           Pri●…y
           to
           the
           Motives
           of
           the
           Generals
           First
           Engagement
           ,
           when
           Sir
           
             George
             Booth
          
           was
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           some
           Confederates
           in
           Cheshire
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           though
           true
           it
           be
           that
           ,
           that
           Combination
           took
           not
           effect
           :
           and
           indeed
           it
           was
           well
           for
           the
           General
           ,
           nay
           and
           possibly
           for
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           too
           that
           it
           did
           not
           ;
           yet
           from
           the
           time
           of
           Lamberts
           turning
           out
           of
           Doors
           his
           Masters
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           I
           do
           avouch
           that
           my
           Lord
           did
           all
           along
           with
           a
           direct
           Eye
           aim
           at
           the
           Kings
           Restauration
           .
           Neither
           is
           it
           Improbable
           but
           that
           this
           second
           Attempt
           would
           have
           miscarry'd
           likewise
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Conduct
           of
           it
           been
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           Superior
           Providence
           :
           For
           upon
           the
           Generals
           open
           Protesting
           in
           Scotland
           against
           the
           
             English
             A●…my
          
           for
           disturbing
           the
           Rump
           ;
           the
           Cavalier
           and
           Presbyterian
           (
           the
           then
           two
           Royal
           Parties
           )
           became
           Rampant
           in
           their
           hopes
           ;
           though
           neither
           of
           them
           altogether
           forgetting
           their
           old
           Animosities
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           more
           discerning
           Independents
           fearing
           an
           approaching
           Ruin
           (
           adjudging
           it
           Prudent
           to
           make
           advantage
           of
           these
           Heart-burnings
           )
           began
           to
           make
           fresh
           Court
           to
           the
           Presbyterian
           ;
           he
           being
           of
           a
           nearer
           Allyance
           ,
           as
           having
           fought
           under
           the
           same
           Colours
           and
           pay
           with
           themselves
           
           again●…t
           the
           Late
           King.
           These
           two
           g●…eat
           Part
           es
           comprehended
           in
           a
           manner
           the
           ●…dy
           of
           the
           Engli●…h
           a●…d
           Scotish
           Subjects
           ;
           though
           ●…th
           of
           them
           o●…eraw'd
           ,
           and
           kept
           under
           ●…y
           the
           then
           Domineering
           Faction
           of
           the
           Sectaries
           .
           The
           former
           of
           these
           had
           been
           in
           the
           Field
           for
           Charles
           the
           First
           aga●…nst
           his
           Two
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           :
           whom
           He
           (
           by
           a
           Law
           of
           his
           own
           making
           )
           having
           ●…ermitted
           to
           conti●…ue
           The●…e
           as
           ●…uch
           ,
           whether
           for
           h●…m
           or
           〈◊〉
           him
           ;
           it
           was
           soon
           foun'd
           ●…y
           w●…ful
           experience
           that
           he
           had
           l●…st
           his
           Crown
           before
           a
           stroak
           was
           st●…uck
           .
        
         
           The
           Cavaliers
           (
           who
           were
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           of
           whom
           y●…ur
           Lordship
           was
           one
           )
           came
           in
           freely
           ,
           and
           generously
           adher'd
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           the●…r
           Sovereign
           .
           And
           yet
           (
           which
           is
           dolorous
           to
           remember
           )
           he
           lost
           his
           Life
           by
           a
           Mockery
           of
           Justice
           .
           This
           was
           a
           Piece
           of
           Villany
           not
           to
           be
           Paralled
           in
           any
           H●…story
           :
           And
           Bishop
           Andre●…s
           has
           delivered
           as
           much
           in
           his
           Notes
           up●…n
           the
           Sixth
           Commandment
           .
           
             Cap.
             2.
          
           
           In
           these
           w●…rds
           .
           
             Yet
             never
             any
             People
          
           
           
             in
             the
             World
          
           (
           sayes
           
             he
             )
             pretended
             by
             any
             Colour
             of
             Legal
             proceedings
             ,
             or
             shew
             of
             M●…ck-Justice
             ,
             to
             touch
             the
             Life
             of
             a
             Prince
             .
          
           &c.
           Neither
           p●…ssibly
           could
           This
           have
           enter'd
           his
           Phansie
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           fresh
           death
           of
           Mary
           ,
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           ,
           and
           the
           Monumental
           Lines
           of
           a
           Prophetical
           Poet
           (
           to
           be
           found
           in
           Arch-Bishop
           
           Spotwood's
           History
           )
           suggested
           the
           C●…nsequences
           to
           his
           thoughts
           thus
           ;
           that
           
             since
             one
          
           Sovereign
           Prince
           
             had
             executed
             another
             equal
             to
             her self
          
           in
           Regalities
           ;
           
             the
             case
             might
             be
             ,
             when
          
           a
           People
           
             would
             do
             the
             like
             to
             their
             Prince
             .
          
           Now
           the
           Cavaliers
           had
           not
           only
           lost
           their
           Estates
           ,
           by
           the
           Fortune
           of
           War
           ;
           but
           e●…en
           their
           Hopes
           also
           of
           ever
           being
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           appear
           again
           ,
           by
           themselves
           ,
           for
           the
           Recovery
           of
           their
           own
           Losses
           ,
           or
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           fell
           with
           their
           Masters
           Head.
           
        
         
           My
           Charity
           induce●…
           me
           to
           believe
           that
           the
           soberer
           part
           of
           the
           Presbyteri●…ns
           had
           been
           decoyed
           into
           a
           War
           ,
           with
           the
           In●…cription
           of
           Loyalty
           upon
           their
           Armes
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           plausible
           pretenc●…
           
           of
           Fighting
           for
           
             King
             and
             Parliament
          
           .
           But
           however
           ,
           they
           lived
           to
           repent
           of
           the
           Felicities
           of
           them
           ;
           for
           ,
           having
           acted
           their
           parts
           too
           far
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           yield
           to
           more
           su●…til
           Enginiers
           of
           State
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           further
           game
           to
           play
           ;
           
             Bishops
             Lands
          
           not
           being
           Booty
           enough
           ,
           for
           so
           many
           sharers
           .
           Thus
           themselves
           suffer'd
           as
           well
           as
           acted
           a
           Reformation
           ,
           and
           so
           went
           of
           the
           Stage
           .
        
         
           Now
           though
           their
           Name
           was
           not
           so
           offensive
           to
           the
           then
           Parliament
           and
           Army
           ,
           as
           was
           that
           of
           the
           Cavaliere
           ;
           yet
           they
           still
           kept
           an
           Eye
           equally
           wakefull
           over
           them
           both
           ;
           Especially
           now
           ,
           upon
           their
           finding
           that
           they
           were
           neither
           of
           them
           capable
           of
           concealing
           their
           inward
           satisfaction
           at
           General
           
           Monk's
           Remonstrating
           against
           the
           Army
           in
           England
           .
           And
           indeed
           their
           Hopes
           upon
           this
           Occasion
           were
           so
           luxuriant
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           them
           durst
           pray
           for
           his
           Success
           ;
           others
           not
           only
           Drink
           
             His
             Health
          
           but
           the
           Kings
           too
           ;
           and
           that
           Publickly
           .
           Nay
           he
           had
           not
           Marched
           many
           days
           from
           h●…s
           cold
           Quarters
           on
           the
           North
           of
           Tweede
           ,
           (
           his
           March
           being
           without
           
           orders
           too
           )
           before
           the
           sound
           of
           Bells
           that
           welcomed
           us
           into
           England
           ,
           had
           filled
           the
           Ears
           even
           of
           his
           very
           Officers
           with
           the
           noise
           of
           Jealousies
           and
           Apprehensions
           ,
           touching
           the
           end
           of
           his
           making
           this
           long
           Journey
           .
           And
           though
           they
           had
           learned
           the
           Duty
           of
           Soldiers
           not
           to
           Mutiny
           ,
           no
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           to
           expostulate
           with
           him
           ;
           yet
           it
           was
           evident
           that
           several
           of
           them
           deemed
           there
           was
           more
           in
           the
           Action
           ,
           then
           did
           openly
           appear
           .
        
         
           But
           though
           the
           General
           was
           able
           to
           deal
           well
           enough
           with
           these
           ;
           yet
           could
           he
           not
           overcome
           those
           of
           his
           Masters
           at
           Westminster
           ;
           who
           did
           not
           well
           relish
           this
           hasty
           March
           even
           of
           their
           Restorer
           .
           Yet
           they
           could
           not
           in
           gratitude
           refuse
           him
           and
           his
           Army
           the
           liberty
           of
           a
           Visit
           :
           and
           besides
           ,
           should
           they
           by
           express
           orders
           remand
           him
           back
           to
           his
           Scotish
           Quarters
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           be
           assured
           of
           security
           at
           home
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           because
           the
           English
           Army
           being
           but
           newly
           return'd
           to
           their
           Duty
           ,
           did
           not
           appear
           to
           be
           fast
           and
           well-confirmed
           ;
           they
           fearing
           that
           Ambition
           ,
           in
           their
           Officers
           ,
           
           was
           rather
           laid
           a
           slecp
           ,
           then
           extinguished
           .
           And
           indeed
           they
           did
           not
           so
           much
           as
           suspect
           General
           Monk
           to
           be
           guilty
           of
           This
           ;
           his
           Deportment
           in
           their
           service
           being
           so
           modest
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           them
           ever
           thought
           he
           aimed
           at
           the
           Government
           ;
           (
           whatsoever
           other
           Jealousies
           might
           be
           buzz'd
           in
           their
           Ears
           touching
           
             Charles
             Stuart
          
           )
           And
           this
           truly
           w●…s
           the
           greatest
           advantage
           he
           had
           of
           them
           :
           Besides
           ,
           his
           natural
           Taciturnity
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           most
           of
           his
           Friends
           (
           who
           thought
           they
           knew
           him
           thoroughly
           )
           looked
           upon
           
             George
             Monk
          
           to
           have
           no
           other
           Craft
           in
           him
           ,
           then
           that
           of
           a
           plain
           Soldier
           ,
           who
           would
           obey
           the
           Parliaments
           orders
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           see
           that
           his
           own
           were
           .
           So
           that
           had
           not
           the
           more
           subtle
           Smell-Plots
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           
             State
             (
             Scot
          
           their
           Secretary
           amongst
           the
           rest
           )
           divined
           something
           of
           Mr.
           
             Nicholas
             Monks
          
           Journey
           into
           Scotland
           the
           Summer
           before
           ;
           the
           Generals
           March
           into
           England
           without
           ,
           or
           rather
           against
           orders
           had
           been
           little
           suspected
           .
           But
           their
           Distrusts
           of
           him
           more
           and
           more
           encreased
           ,
           the
           nearer
           he
           approached
           toward
           them
           .
        
         
         
           And
           this
           he
           soon
           discovered
           ,
           and
           was
           fully
           satisfied
           in
           upon
           his
           coming
           to
           Whitehall
           :
           For
           then
           his
           Authority
           was
           lessen'd
           by
           the
           presence
           of
           Co-General
           ,
           and
           Impatient
           Hazlerig
           ,
           who
           had
           much
           the
           ad●…antage
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           Member
           of
           the
           same
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           able
           to
           vie
           with
           him
           in
           poynt
           of
           merit
           ;
           he
           having
           been
           their
           Restorer
           in
           the
           South
           at
           Ports-mouth
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           was
           in
           the
           North
           at
           Cold-stream
           .
           Nor
           was
           
             Monk
             himself
          
           without
           his
           suspitions
           that
           he
           should
           not
           only
           lose
           his
           limb
           of
           Generalship
           ,
           but
           be
           questioned
           for
           a
           Delinquent
           ,
           rather
           than
           honored
           as
           a
           Restorer
           .
           So
           that
           having
           no
           Counsel
           left
           him
           ,
           but
           sudden
           Action
           ;
           what
           he
           was
           to
           do
           he
           did
           quickly
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Change
           as
           swift
           as
           Comedians
           do
           theirs
           :
           For
           in
           one
           Week's
           time
           he
           Courted
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Counsel
           of
           State
           not
           with
           words
           only
           ,
           but
           with
           Deeds
           ,
           and
           such
           too
           as
           must
           render
           him
           wholly
           their
           own
           ;
           Unhindg'd
           all
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           brake
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           pulled
           up
           their
           Posts
           and
           Chains
           ;
           defeated
           all
           popular
           expectations
           of
           him
           
           to
           such
           a
           Degree
           that
           I
           heard
           him
           reviled
           in
           the
           streets
           (
           Himself
           but
           hard
           by
           too
           )
           to
           this
           Effect
           .
           
             Is
             This
             That
          
           Monk
           
             that
             would
             bring
             in
             the
             King
             ?
             This
             is
             the
          
           Scotish
           
             Devil
             .
             What
             more
             mischief
             thence
             ?
          
           But
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Hazlerig
          
           (
           on
           the
           other
           side
           )
           sang
           his
           Paeans
           ,
           Now
           George
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             we
             have
             thee
             for
             ever
             ,
             Body
             and
             Soul.
          
           Nay
           our
           little
           Scotish
           Army
           it self
           was
           astonished
           ;
           and
           the
           Officers
           ,
           in
           doing
           this
           Drudgery
           ,
           spake
           merry
           di●…contents
           when
           they
           took
           up
           the
           Posts
           and
           Chains
           ;
           
             These
             are
             the
             Chains
             and
             Meddals
             ,
          
           (
           cry'd
           they
           )
           
             that
             the
          
           Parliament
           
             promised
             us
             ,
             at
             Cold-stream
          
           .
           Many
           of
           them
           would
           not
           act
           in
           this
           
             Tragick
             Comedy
          
           ,
           but
           offer'd
           to
           lay
           down
           their
           Commissions
           ;
           which
           the
           General
           would
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           do
           ;
           but
           reprehended
           them
           in
           this
           style
           .
           
             What
             ?
             will
             you
             not
             obey
             the
             Parliaments
             Orders
             ?
          
           〈◊〉
           ,
           as
           if
           this
           odious
           action
           had
           been
           unavoidably
           forc't
           upon
           him
           ;
           and
           indeed
           by
           the
           frowns
           and
           clouds
           in
           his
           Face
           they
           ●…asily
           perceived
           whereabout
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           readily
           took
           the
           Hint
           to
           Cabal
           
           into
           new
           Counsel's
           against
           such
           Task-Masters
           .
           This
           now
           he
           accepted
           ;
           for
           upon
           his
           return
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           a
           Letter
           was
           fram'd
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           sent
           the
           next
           Morning
           from
           Whitehall
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           immediatly
           Marched
           his
           Army
           into
           the
           City
           ;
           where
           he
           continued
           till
           he
           had
           let
           in
           the
           
             Secluded
             Members
          
           of
           1648.
           
           Thus
           did
           he
           free
           himself
           from
           the
           Danger
           that
           threatned
           him
           for
           his
           forward
           Loyalty
           in
           August
           before
           ;
           compleat
           his
           own
           safety
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           step
           to
           the
           Kings
           Restauration
           ,
           all
           at
           a
           Blow
           .
        
         
           Although
           by
           premising
           these
           Things
           (
           my
           Lord
           )
           I
           have
           (
           designedly
           too
           )
           violated
           the
           Laws
           of
           Method
           ,
           yet
           I
           have
           not
           forgot
           that
           I
           am
           in
           a
           Dedicatory
           Preface
           ;
           and
           that
           my
           business
           is
           ,
           to
           implore
           your
           Lordships
           Patronage
           .
        
         
           Now
           so
           Conscious
           am
           I
           of
           your
           Condor
           and
           Goodness
           ,
           that
           this
           Humble
           Request
           will
           (
           I
           perswade
           my self
           )
           without
           much
           difficulty
           be
           granted
           .
           For
           your
           Lordship
           may
           possibly
           still
           Remember
           that
           upon
           the
           first
           introducing
           of
           ●…r
           .
           
             Nicholas
             Monk
          
           and
           my self
           into
           the
           Kings
           
           Presence
           ,
           you
           were
           pleased
           to
           assert
           his
           Zeal
           ,
           and
           readiness
           to
           serve
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           ins●…ances
           he
           had
           done
           it
           ;
           particularly
           mentioning
           his
           Journey
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           (
           and
           his
           Negotiation
           with
           his
           Brother
           there
           )
           as
           being
           undertaken
           ,
           upon
           your
           express
           Commands
           :
           For
           he
           was
           then
           the
           Parson
           of
           your
           own
           Parish
           of
           Kelkhampton
           in
           Cornwall
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           living
           of
           about
           300.
           l.
           Pounds
           Per
           Annum
           :
           And
           this
           you
           had
           freely
           bestow'd
           on
           him
           without
           any
           other
           Symony
           then
           an
           obligation
           from
           him
           to
           serve
           the
           Publick
           when
           ever
           you
           had
           occasion
           to
           make
           use
           of
           him
           ;
           you
           having
           even
           then
           an
           eye
           upon
           his
           Brother
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           whom
           your
           Family
           had
           obliged
           likewise
           .
           Now
           Mr.
           Monk
           (
           who
           had
           not
           Learned
           the
           Artifice
           to
           dissemble
           the
           merits
           of
           mean
           Men
           ,
           (
           it
           being
           the
           first
           hour
           too
           of
           his
           coming
           to
           Court
           )
           was
           so
           just
           to
           me
           ,
           as
           to
           enform
           the
           King
           in
           your
           Lordships
           Pre●…ence
           ,
           that
           he
           imparted
           his
           Message
           ,
           and
           Communicated
           the
           concerns
           of
           so
           importa●…t
           an
           affair
           ,
           to
           me
           his
           Brothers
           do●…estick
           Cha●…lain
           at
           Dalkeith
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           found
           that
           I
           entertained
           it
           willingly
           ,
           
           and
           was
           careful
           and
           faithfull
           in
           it
           ;
           with
           sundry
           other
           Eulogies
           which
           the
           honest
           plain
           hearted
           man
           thought
           fit
           to
           give
           of
           me
           to
           His
           Majesty
           .
           To
           This
           Relation
           the
           King
           gave
           such
           Credit
           ,
           that
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           vouchsafed
           me
           the
           Honor
           to
           
             Kiss
             His
             Hand
          
           ,
           he
           was
           ple●…sed
           to
           tell
           me
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           he
           well
           understood
           ,
           the
           service
           I
           had
           done
           him
           ;
           and
           commanded
           me
           to
           make
           my
           Application
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           oft
           as
           I
           desired
           his
           favor
           ,
           or
           any
           Preferment
           .
           And
           I
           soon
           after
           acquainted
           the
           General
           with
           these
           gracious
           expressions
           of
           the
           Kings
           .
        
         
           Bnt
           though
           your
           Lordship
           may
           have
           forgotten
           this
           ;
           yei
           (
           I
           'm
           sure
           )
           you
           can
           never
           forget
           how
           far
           ,
           and
           to
           what
           end
           you
           were
           ingaged
           ,
           when
           you
           sent
           Mr.
           
             Nicholas
             Monk
          
           into
           Scotland
           to
           his
           Brother
           .
           And
           yet
           what
           has
           been
           already
           published
           as
           to
           this
           Particular
           ,
           has
           not
           met
           with
           an
           universal
           Credence
           ▪
           for
           many
           Politick
           and
           some
           spight●…ul
           Infidels
           there
           are
           ,
           who
           will
           needs
           look
           upon
           General
           Monks
           design
           to
           Restore
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           a
           Postnate-Juggle
           ,
           fram'd
           on
           purpose
           to
           salve
           His
           Honor
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           serve
           
           the
           ends
           of
           Truth
           ;
           reflecting
           ●…pon
           it
           as
           not
           fit
           to
           be
           received
           into
           the
           Annalls
           of
           History
           ;
           as
           a
           Prosperous
           Chance
           ,
           as
           a
           Deodand
           ,
           not
           design'd
           to
           enrich
           this
           or
           that
           Particular
           Coast
           ,
           but
           only
           by
           the
           Winds
           and
           Waves
           driven
           hither
           .
        
         
           Let
           God
           have
           the
           Glory
           ,
           for
           the
           gift
           was
           only
           His.
           But
           if
           the
           wrath
           of
           man
           shall
           Praise
           him
           ,
           the
           Loyalty
           of
           Man
           shall
           both
           Praise
           and
           Please
           him
           .
           And
           Loyal
           he
           was
           even
           above
           the
           Temptation
           of
           Sovereignty
           it self
           ,
           as
           did
           after
           wards
           fully
           appear
           :
           Nay
           and
           so
           glorious
           was
           the
           atchievment
           also
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           more
           in
           it
           then
           the
           single
           Restauration
           of
           Charles
           the
           Second
           ,
           even
           the
           recovery
           of
           lost
           Monarchy
           to
           the
           Royal
           Family
           it self
           ▪
           to
           whom
           the
           Diadem
           of
           Right
           belonged
           ,
           though
           at
           that
           time
           it
           was
           left
           a
           prey
           to
           Usurpers
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           play
           their
           Game
           .
           He
           Lov'd
           his
           Prince
           ,
           and
           he
           lov'd
           his
           Country
           ;
           and
           as
           a
           True
           English-man
           ,
           judged
           them
           to
           have
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Interest
           .
           And
           thus
           his
           Actions
           justified
           his
           Declarations
           ;
           which
           were
           ,
           
             to
             reduce
          
           the
           Military
           Power
           
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
          
           Civil
           ▪
           The
           Soldiers
           of
           England
           having
           ,
           then
           ,
           
           Erected
           a
           distinct
           Interest
           from
           the
           People
           of
           it
           ;
           Nor
           was
           it
           an
           easy
           matter
           to
           have
           reduced
           them
           ;
           had
           not
           the
           Army
           ,
           by
           His
           most
           Excellent
           conduct
           ,
           (
           I
           will
           rather
           say
           by
           a
           Divine
           )
           been
           divided
           ,
           and
           set
           at
           odds
           .
        
         
           It
           now
           only
           remains
           (
           my
           Lord
           )
           t●…at
           I
           deliver
           this
           Memorial
           to
           Posterity
           under
           your
           Patronage
           :
           In
           which
           I
           purpose
           not
           to
           touch
           upon
           things
           known
           ,
           and
           allow'd
           ,
           any
           otherwise
           then
           barely
           for
           Method
           sake
           ;
           the
           stress
           of
           the
           Controversy
           not
           depending
           upon
           Them
           ,
           but
           upon
           General
           Monks
           designed
           Loyalty
           to
           restore
           our
           Sovereign
           ,
           and
           our
           Laws
           to
           us
           .
           Now
           because
           he
           was
           short
           sighted
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           discern
           at
           a
           Distance
           ;
           it
           has
           been
           suggested
           to
           me
           (
           more
           sarcastically
           then
           wittily
           )
           as
           if
           that
           Imperfection
           had
           reached
           his
           understanding
           also
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           could
           not
           see
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Restoring
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Let
           others
           (
           who
           are
           as
           tender
           of
           the
           honor
           of
           the
           late
           Duke
           of
           Albemarle
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           (
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           )
           contribute
           to
           the
           vindicating
           of
           his
           Memory
           from
           this
           Calumny
           ,
           in
           what
           proportion
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           
           solemnity
           of
           attestation
           they
           please
           ,
           to
           gain
           Credit
           .
           As
           for
           my self
           ,
           being
           of
           an
           Inferior
           rank
           ,
           I
           do
           foresee
           that
           what
           I
           shall
           deliver
           will
           not
           ,
           by
           a
           great
           many
           ,
           easily
           be
           believed
           (
           yea
           I
           am
           before
           hand
           threatned
           that
           it
           shall
           not
           ;
           )
           whether
           it
           be
           upon
           the
           Score
           of
           my
           fidelity
           and
           secresie
           ,
           in
           that
           great
           affair
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           prosperous
           close
           and
           Issue
           of
           it
           in
           my
           deceased
           Lord
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           trouble
           my self
           to
           determine
           ,
           against
           spite
           and
           Prejudice
           :
           But
           ,
           contenting
           my self
           with
           the
           answer
           of
           a
           good
           Conscience
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           not
           forged
           things
           either
           to
           greaten
           his
           Honor
           ,
           and
           Loyalty
           ,
           or
           to
           lessen
           it
           ,
           by
           relating
           some
           few
           passages
           to
           which
           I
           was
           privy
           ,
           or
           in
           which
           I
           acted
           ;
           (
           Envy
           having
           pursu'd
           even
           a
           Fly
           upon
           this
           fortunate
           Wheel
           of
           Revolution
           ,
           though
           not
           making
           the
           noise
           of
           a
           Qualem
           or
           
             Quantem
             pulverem
          
           )
           I
           shall
           presume
           to
           pray
           your
           Lordships
           protection
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Narrative
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           unworthy
           Author
           of
           it
           ;
           who
           is
        
         
           My
           Lord
           ,
           Your
           Lordships
           Obliged
           and
           Devoted
           Servant
        
         
           John
           Price
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           MYSTERY
           AND
           METHOD
           Of
           His
           MAJESTIE'
           's
           
             Happy
             Restauration
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           AUGUST
           1.
           1659.
           
           Sir
           
             George
             Booth
          
           ,
           (
           now
           Lord
           
             De
             la
             Mere
          
           )
           by
           compact
           ,
           at
           his
           day
           appeared
           in
           Arms
           ;
           (
           be
           it
           Recorded
           to
           his
           Eternal
           Honour
           )
           and
           ●…ent
           forth
           a
           brisk
           Declaration
           manifesting
           the
           justice
           and
           necessity
           of
           them
           .
           For
           at
           that
           time
           the
           whole
           Nation
           groaned
           under
           the
           insupportable
           Servitude
           of
           the
           Tyrannical
           Oligarchy
           ,
           sitting
           at
           Westminster
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           a
           Parliament
           ;
           against
           whom
           a
           very
           powerful
           Combination
           was
           then
           made
           .
           Many
           of
           those
           who
           had
           sormerly
           fought
           under
           them
           ,
           complained
           that
           they
           w●…e
           deceived
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           diverse
           ,
           even
           then
           actually
           in
           their
           service
           ,
           were
           so
           ingenuous
           as
           to
           confess
           ,
           that
           That
           could
           not
           be
           their
           Countries
           Freedom
           ,
           where
           the
           worst
           of
           Tyrannies
           ,
           (
           under
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           a
           Commonwealth
           ,
           a●…d
           the
           
             good
             old
             ●…use
          
           )
           were
           like
           to
           be
           perpetuated
           .
           And
           however
           the
           great
           Officers
           might
           thrive
           whilst
           they
           were
           in
           powe●…
           ;
           yet
           they
           saw
           full
           well
           ,
           that
           their
           Posterity
           would
           be
           forced
           to
           pay
           back
           to
           t●…ose
           li●…entious
           Usurpers
           whatever
           their
           〈◊〉
           had
           got
           ,
           should
           the
           Government
           still
           rest●…
           an
           Oligarchy
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           corruption
           of
           the
           worst
           of
           Governments
           ,
           (
           a
           Democrasie
           )
           and
           consequently
           the
           worst
           of
           Tyrannies
           .
           Thus
           we
           ●…ee
           tha●…
           the
           State
           o●…
           
             Three
             Kingdoms
          
           was
           (
           then
           )
           most
           deplorable
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           compassionated
           their
           condition
           ;
           for
           him●…elf
           had
           the
           greatest
           share
           in
           the
           calamity
           ;
           and
           though
           his
           Royal
           Person
           was
           safe
           from
           the
           fury
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           so
           nea●…
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           authority
           he
           was
           still
           ready
           to
           contribute
           to
           the
           vindicating
           the
           just
           rights
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           .
           To
           this
           end
           there
           were
           constantly
           residing
           at
           London
           ,
           some
           Noble
           Persons
           of
           great
           Honour
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           Loyal●…y
           ,
           (
           in
           spight
           of
           Axes
           an
           Gibbets
           )
           a●…ter
           they
           had
           lost
           the
           Field
           )
           who
           were
           commissioned
           
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           both
           to
           hold
           correspondence
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           issue
           forth
           such
           commands
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           as
           occasion
           should
           offer
           for
           his
           Majesties
           Service
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           occasion
           was
           eminent
           ,
           now
           ,
           upon
           the
           return
           of
           that
           Thing
           called
           a
           Parliament
           ;
           who
           had
           been
           respited
           from
           their
           Power
           by
           the
           Monarc●…ical
           Interposition
           of
           their
           General
           
             (
             Oliver
             Cromwel
          
           )
           and
           his
           Son
           ;
           and
           that
           too
           by
           the
           space
           of
           about
           five
           years
           .
           This
           Restitution
           was
           mostly
           procured
           by
           the
           Army
           ,
           who
           feared
           that
           a
           
             National
             Interest
          
           ,
           like
           a
           Deluge
           ,
           would
           have
           broken
           in
           upon
           them
           ,
           had
           they
           suffered
           
             Cromwel's
             Son
          
           ,
           and
           his
           MockParlia●…ent
           ,
           to
           sit
           longer
           in
           Authority
           .
           And
           the
           Armie's
           pretences
           being
           for
           Commonwealth
           ,
           they
           had
           no
           nearer
           a
           Sanctuary
           to
           flye
           unto
           ,
           then
           this
           
             Long
             Parlia●…ent
          
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           called
           it
           )
           whose
           guilt
           they
           knew
           to
           be
           at
           least
           equal
           with
           Theirs
           ,
           and
           distasted
           and
           abhorred
           by
           all
           tha●…
           were
           not
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           even
           by
           ●…ome
           of
           Them
           too
           :
           wherefore
           the
           
             Presbyterian
             Party
          
           began
           now
           at
           last
           to
           awaken
           into
           Loyalty
           ;
           and
           chose
           ●…ather
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Cavaliers
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           pretended
           )
           then
           to
           see
           their
           
           Country
           ●…o
           enslaved
           :
           and
           indeed
           the
           Cavaliers
           〈◊〉
           quieted
           their
           Jelousies
           :
           for
           his
           Majesties
           Commissioners
           consented
           that
           the
           Presbyterians
           should
           have
           the
           chief
           command
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Declaration
           should
           only
           be
           for
           a
           
             Free
             Parliament
          
           ,
           and
           against
           
             publick
             grievances
          
           .
           
           And
           now
           Sir
           
             George
             Booth
             ,
             (
             Lord
             De
             la
             mere
          
           )
           undertook
           ●…or
           Cheshire
           ,
           and
           the
           Counties
           adjacent
           ;
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Middleton
          
           ,
           for
           
             North
             Wales
          
           ;
           Major
           General
           Massy
           ,
           for
           Glocester
           ,
           and
           
             South
             Wales
          
           ;
           The
           Lord
           Fairfax
           for
           the
           North
           ;
           The
           Lord
           Roberts
           (
           now
           Earl
           of
           Radnor
           and
           President
           of
           the
           Council
           )
           for
           the
           West
           ;
           Colonel
           
             Alexander
             Popham
          
           ,
           and
           Col.
           
             Robert
             Rolles
          
           for
           
             Wiltshire
             ,
             Somersetshire
          
           and
           Devonshire
           ;
           Col.
           Norton
           for
           Portsmouth
           ,
           and
           Hantshire
           ;
           and
           Sir
           Horatio
           (
           now
           Lord
           Townsend
           )
           for
           the
           
             associated
             Counties
             ▪
          
           and
           in
           like
           manner
           diverse
           others
           in
           all
           places
           through
           out
           England
           ;
           solemn
           Protestations
           ,
           and
           Assurances
           being
           given
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           fail
           each
           other
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           before
           this
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Greenvile
          
           (
           the
           now
           Earl
           o●…
           Bath
           )
           who
           was
           one
           of
           those
           Honourable
           Commi●…sioners
           residing
           at
           London
           for
           his
           Majesties
           Service
           ;
           had
           received
           a
           particular
           Commission
           to
           treat
           secretly
           and
           privately
           with
           General
           Monk
           in
           Scotland
           :
           The
           King
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           having
           these
           thoughts
           about
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           a
           dexterous
           Application
           could
           be
           made
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           gained
           to
           his
           Service
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           in
           his
           Fathers
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           his
           Releasement
           neglected
           :
           But
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           having
           experienced
           hi●…
           usefulness
           and
           Conduct
           in
           Ireland
           against
           the
           Rebells
           there
           ,
           set
           him
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           back
           again
           
           thither
           into
           their
           Service
           :
           and
           afterwards
           Cromwel
           ,
           who
           knew
           how
           to
           value
           a
           good
           Souldier
           ,
           took
           him
           with
           him
           into
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             John
             Greenvile
          
           ,
           by
           an
           express
           Messenger
           ,
           with
           a
           Letter
           in
           Cipher
           ,
           dire●…ted
           to
           Chancellor
           Hide
           at
           Brussels
           (
           with
           whom
           only
           ,
           by
           his
           Majesties
           order
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           correspond
           )
           Proposed
           the
           sending
           of
           Mr
           
             Nicholas
             Monk
          
           to
           his
           Brother
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           which
           was
           allowed
           :
           The
           King
           leaving
           the
           whole
           management
           of
           the
           Business
           to
           the
           Secresie
           and
           Prudence
           of
           Sir
           John
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           be
           said
           to
           have
           declined
           a
           Journey
           t●…
           the
           General
           in
           Scotland
           for
           the
           Danger
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           he
           dayly
           conve●…ed
           with
           as
           great
           ,
           as
           being
           one
           of
           his
           Maje●…ties
           Commissioners
           in
           Town
           :
           besides
           that
           He
           and
           the
           Monks
           were
           
             Cousin
             Germans
          
           ,
           and
           both
           of
           them
           obliged
           either
           by
           himself
           or
           his
           Family
           .
           However
           ,
           sure
           I
           am
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           the
           King
           and
           the
           General
           more
           Service
           in
           not
           coming
           to
           us
           ;
           for
           his
           very
           Person
           ,
           then
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           suspected
           ,
           tho'
           he
           had
           come
           without
           any
           Commission
           ,
           or
           Message
           .
           So
           he
           sent
           for
           Mr.
           
             N.
             Monk
          
           out
           of
           Cornwal
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           imparted
           the
           Kings
           Commission
           to
           treat
           with
           his
           Brother
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           Monk
           fraught
           with
           hopes
           and
           instructions
           ;
           (
           the
           design
           of
           revolting
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           being
           now
           universal
           too
           ;
           Sir
           
             George
             Booth
          
           actually
           in
           Arms
           against
           their
           Authority
           ,
           and
           Insurrections
           from
           all
           Counties
           in
           
           England
           dayly
           exp●…cted
           )
           embark'd
           for
           Scotland
           ;
           with
           a
           prosperous
           Gale
           ,
           within
           few
           days
           after
           arriving
           at
           Leith
           ,
           and
           so
           from
           thence
           ,
           five
           Miles
           ,
           to
           Dalkeith
           ,
           where
           the
           General
           resided
           .
           He
           gave
           out
           that
           the
           intent
           of
           this
           Voyage
           was
           only
           to
           f●…tch
           his
           Daughter
           Mary
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           bestowing
           her
           in
           Marriage
           to
           her
           advantage
           ;
           hoping
           that
           his
           Brother
           would
           add
           some
           weight
           and
           encouragement
           to
           it
           :
           this
           pretence
           for
           his
           Journey
           was
           real
           too
           ,
           and
           so
           signified
           by
           Letters
           .
        
         
           Col.
           
             Jonathan
             Atkins
          
           (
           afterward
           Knighted
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           Governor
           of
           Barbados
           )
           was
           now
           at
           Dal●…eith
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           been
           about
           two
           days
           before
           Mr.
           Monk
           came
           to
           his
           Brother
           ,
           aud
           was
           preparing
           for
           his
           journey
           further
           ,
           to
           visit
           some
           Relations
           of
           his
           in
           Fife
           ;
           having
           already
           received
           his
           answer
           from
           the
           General
           .
           For
           this
           Gentleman
           ,
           either
           upon
           confidence
           of
           the
           Generals
           Lo
           alty
           ,
           or
           of
           his
           Friendship
           and
           Interest
           in
           him
           ,
           (
           they
           having
           been
           formerly
           Souldiers
           under
           the
           same
           command
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           I
           think
           in
           Holland
           also
           )
           imparted
           to
           him
           the
           Designs
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           North
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           being
           ready
           (
           he
           said
           )
           to
           appear
           in
           the
           quarrel
           ,
           and
           assistance
           of
           Sir
           
             George
             Booth
          
           ,
           sollicited
           the
           help
           of
           his
           Arms
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           disturb
           them
           in
           their
           Levies
           .
           To
           whom
           the
           General
           smartly
           return'd
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           did
           appear
           ,
           he
           would
           send
           a
           Force
           to
           suppress
           them
           
           and
           that
           by
           the
           duty
           of
           his
           Place
           he
           could
           do
           no
           less
           .
        
         
           The
           Colon●…l
           afterwards
           came
           to
           my
           Cha●…ber
           ,
           and
           propounded
           the
           Business
           in
           wa●…y
           Terms
           ,
           yet
           so
           as
           to
           be
           understood
           .
           But
           I
           (
           unconcernedly
           )
           replyed
           ,
           that
           to
           me
           it
           appeared
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Malecontents
           in
           England
           laboured
           only
           how
           to
           ruine
           Themselves
           and
           their
           Cause
           ▪
           for
           so
           long
           as
           London
           was
           the
           Magazine
           of
           Arms
           and
           Men
           ,
           the
           Country
           Plots
           ,
           without
           it
           ,
           could
           never
           prove
           very
           effectual
           for
           what
           ,
           I
           ●…upposed
           ,
           he
           aimed
           at
           :
           But
           if
           that
           City
           could
           be
           engaged
           (
           as
           it
           was
           disconten●…
           )
           upon
           this
           Return
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           would
           shut
           up
           their
           Gates
           and
           rise
           as
           one
           man
           ▪
           and
           had
           don●…
           so
           ,
           now
           ,
           whilst
           Lambert
           was
           ma●…ching
           against
           Booth
           :
           the
           design
           would
           carry
           a
           much
           better
           prospect
           of
           success
           ,
           then
           it
           did
           .
        
         
           This
           Intrigue
           of
           Colonel
           Atkins
           (
           a●…
           b●…ing
           first
           in
           order
           of
           time
           )
           I
           relate
           before
           the
           success
           of
           Mr.
           
           Monk's
           message
           to
           hi●…
           Brother
           ;
           that
           so
           it
           may
           appear
           what
           weight
           the
           King's
           A●…thority
           had
           with
           General
           Monk
           ,
           tho
           but
           v●…baly
           delivered
           by
           his
           Brother
           ▪
           he
           depending
           upon
           the
           Faith
           and
           Integrity
           of
           Sir
           
             John
             Greenvile
          
           ,
           and
           the
           truth
           of
           his
           Brother's
           Relation
           :
           For
           he
           might
           well
           suppose
           (
           as
           wary
           as
           he
           was
           )
           that
           they
           did
           not
           deceive
           ,
           nor
           would
           betray
           him
           :
           And
           I
           believe
           he
           relyed
           upon
           the
           word
           o●…
           a
           King
           as
           much
           as
           if
           he
           actually
           had
           received
           a
           Commission
           from
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           for
           he
           told
           me
           afterwards
           ,
           
           that
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           Commission
           the
           whole
           
             Scotch
             Nation
          
           against
           Parliament
           and
           Army
           and
           all
           ,
           before
           he
           would
           be
           taken
           tamely
           by
           them
           :
           But
           he
           had
           no
           other
           Authority
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           than
           this
           aiery
           word
           of
           mouth
           ,
           conveyed
           to
           him
           from
           Sr.
           
             John
             Greenvile
          
           ,
           who
           had
           it
           in
           Writing
           from
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Mr.
           Monk
           found
           his
           Brother
           engaged
           in
           Business
           ,
           and
           in
           several
           Dispatches
           too
           ,
           tho'
           it
           was
           in
           the
           declining
           part
           of
           the
           day
           ;
           and
           indeed
           it
           was
           rare
           to
           find
           him
           otherwise
           :
           so
           the
           General
           sent
           him
           to
           my
           Chamber
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           an
           Highland
           Foot-Boy
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           who
           proclaimed
           his
           Arrival
           at
           my
           Study-Door
           .
           I
           courteously
           received
           him
           ,
           and
           asked
           how
           Affairs
           stood
           in
           England
           ;
           for
           
           Booth's
           being
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           Lamberts
           march
           towards
           him
           ,
           were
           now
           the
           common
           entertainment
           of
           News
           .
           I
           soon
           perceived
           that
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           say
           something
           to
           me
           ,
           which
           he
           as
           soon
           disclosed
           :
           The
           Tenor
           whereof
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           his
           Brother
           by
           Sir
           
             John
             Greenvile
          
           to
           invite
           him
           in
           this
           juncture
           of
           time
           ,
           to
           appear
           for
           his
           Country
           ;
           telling
           how
           the
           design
           was
           laid
           ,
           and
           universal
           in
           all
           Counties
           ;
           and
           he
           did
           not
           doubt
           (
           he
           said
           )
           ●…ut
           that
           his
           Country
           Men
           in
           the
           West
           had
           already
           made
           an
           Insurrection
           :
           adding
           further
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           not
           barely
           a
           Combination
           ;
           without
           Authority
           ,
           for
           tho'
           the
           King
           was
           not
           named
           in
           the
           Declaration
           ,
           sent
           out
           for
           a
           Free
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           against
           Taxes
           and
           Grievances
           
           complained
           of
           ;
           (
           some
           of
           which
           
             Declarations
             he
             ventur'd
             to
             bring
             with
             him
          
           )
           yet
           all
           this
           was
           done
           by
           his
           Majesties
           Privacy
           and
           countenance
           :
           Therefore
           was
           he
           sent
           by
           his
           Cousin
           Greenvile
           ,
           to
           try
           if
           he
           could
           bring
           over
           his
           Brother
           into
           the
           King's
           Service
           ,
           and
           ,
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           to
           espouse
           his
           Cause
           ;
           and
           that
           Sir
           
             John
             Greenvile
          
           hoped
           that
           his
           Brother
           might
           be
           as
           succesful
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           was
           the
           famous
           Stanly
           ,
           who
           determined
           the
           day
           in
           Bosworth
           field
           to
           Henry
           the
           Seventh
           ,
           tho
           he
           came
           thither
           to
           the
           succour
           of
           Richard
           the
           III.
           These
           were
           high
           hopes
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           now
           puzled
           Mr.
           Monk
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           break
           this
           Message
           to
           his
           Brother
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           would
           undertake
           so
           glorious
           a
           Work
           as
           the
           restoring
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           no
           encouragement
           (
           he
           was
           sure
           )
           would
           be
           awanting
           :
           he
           might
           set
           down
           his
           own
           Conditions
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           would
           (
           upon
           his
           
             Royal
             Word
          
           )
           perform
           them
           :
           For
           he
           had
           seen
           his
           Majesties
           Commission
           to
           Sir
           
             John
             Greenvile
          
           to
           treat
           with
           his
           Brother
           :
           And
           indeed
           in
           that
           Commission
           Sir
           John
           was
           left
           at
           large
           to
           promise
           or
           assent
           to
           any
           conditions
           of
           reward
           :
           But
           by
           his
           secret
           Instructions
           he
           was
           bound
           up
           to
           the
           definitive
           Gratuity
           of
           one
           hundred
           thoutand
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           for
           ever
           ,
           to
           be
           disposed
           of
           at
           the
           General
           's
           discretion
           .
           So
           Mr.
           Monk
           produced
           to
           me
           a
           broken
           piece
           or
           two
           of
           Money
           as
           Tokens
           ,
           if
           need
           were
           ,
           to
           be
           sent
           with
           Letters
           of
           Correspondence
           to
           Sir
           
             John
             Greenvile
          
           ,
           but
           under
           the
           disguised
           name
           of
           Mr.
           Legg
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Goodman
           spake
           i●…
           great
           Secrecy
           and
           Earne●…t
           ;
           and
           seemed
           to
           press
           upon
           me
           ,
           upon
           my
           Allegeance
           ,
           to
           hearken
           to
           His
           Proposals
           ,
           and
           to
           accept
           of
           his
           broken
           Tokens
           :
           he
           promising
           me
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           Letters
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           Sir
           
             John
             Greenvile
          
           the
           Messenger
           ,
           who
           brought
           them
           ,
           and
           either
           of
           those
           Tokens
           ,
           should
           be
           more
           than
           paid
           for
           his
           Journey
           .
        
         
           So
           I
           perceived
           his
           Embassy
           was
           real
           ;
           but
           it
           strangely
           surprized
           me
           :
           and
           I
           went
           often
           to
           the
           door
           of
           my
           Chamber
           ,
           as
           being
           appre●…ensive
           least
           any
           body
           should
           over-hear
           him
           :
           I
           paused
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           then
           asked
           him
           why
           he
           imparted
           a
           Message
           of
           so
           great
           concern
           (
           and
           which
           was
           to
           his
           Brother
           too
           )
           first
           to
           me
           ;
           For
           I
           had
           never
           seen
           him
           before
           ,
           and
           then
           not
           half
           an
           hour
           .
           He
           return'd
           ,
           that
           tho
           he
           did
           not
           know
           me
           ,
           yet
           he
           had
           understood
           who
           I
           was
           ,
           and
           what
           thoughts
           were
           conceived
           of
           me
           ;
           as
           if
           I
           could
           not
           but
           have
           an
           inward
           and
           true
           Affection
           for
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Service
           ;
           it
           being
           very
           notorious
           that
           Mine
           had
           been
           a
           great
           Sufferer
           for
           His
           Majesties
           Father
           :
           And
           so
           indeed
           he
           was
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           loss
           of
           All
           :
           for
           otherwise
           ,
           I
           had
           not
           then
           been
           found
           in
           that
           Employment
           .
           And
           it
           seems
           I
           was
           so
           well
           known
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           I
           came
           there
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           the
           
             Remonstrating
             Clergy
          
           ,
           and
           of
           our
           own
           Officers
           too
           ,
           told
           the
           General
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           entertained
           a
           Cavalier
           for
           his
           Chaplain
           .
           And
           he
           was
           so
           kind
           as
           to
           tell
           me
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           give
           me
           good
           Counsel
           upon
           it
           :
           But
           I
           am
           
           not
           ,
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           conscious
           that
           eve●…
           I
           discovered
           my self
           ,
           or
           gave
           them
           any
           distaste
           by
           word
           ;
           tho
           my
           Actions
           were
           not
           a
           little
           Offensive
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           several
           of
           the
           
             Montrossian
             Party
          
           would
           apply
           themselves
           to
           me
           ,
           as
           an
           Intercessor
           for
           Ordinary
           Favours
           from
           the
           General
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           Monk
           pressed
           for
           instructions
           how
           to
           open
           this
           Message
           to
           his
           Brother
           :
           I
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           brother
           must
           be
           satisfied
           of
           his
           secresie
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           his
           Love
           and
           fidelity
           to
           him
           ;
           for
           that
           an
           affair
           of
           this
           importance
           must
           sleep
           in
           as
           few
           breasts
           as
           might
           be
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           would
           find
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           put
           himself
           ,
           his
           brother
           ,
           and
           his
           negotiation
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           into
           a
           very
           gr●…t
           hazard
           ,
           should
           he
           (
           relying
           upon
           characters
           given
           of
           the
           secret
           Loyalty
           of
           any
           persons
           among
           us
           )
           attempt
           to
           make
           any
           more
           such
           rude
           communications
           of
           his
           Embassy
           :
           but
           that
           he
           had
           revealed
           this
           great
           secresie
           to
           me
           ,
           I
           was
           content
           (
           I
           said
           )
           that
           he
           should
           tell
           his
           brother
           ;
           which
           I
           knew
           he
           did
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           to
           encourage
           him
           ,
           I
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           I
           did
           believe
           his
           brother
           would
           be
           willing
           to
           close
           with
           any
           fair
           overture
           to
           redeem
           his
           Country
           from
           the
           slavery
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           under
           which
           it
           groaned
           ;
           that
           he
           had
           been
           many
           ways
           disobliged
           since
           the
           return
           of
           this
           
             Old
             Parliament
          
           ;
           and
           that
           Officers
           of
           the
           more
           extravagant
           sort
           of
           Principles
           had
           bin
           encouraged
           by
           Commands
           given
           them
           ,
           in
           open
           contempt
           of
           
           his
           Recomendatory
           Letters
           in
           favour
           of
           others
           :
           so
           that
           he
           talked
           oft
           of
           living
           a
           Private
           Life
           upon
           his
           Estate
           in
           Ireland
           :
           And
           further
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           many
           jelous
           eyes
           upon
           him
           ,
           which
           the
           Cavaliers
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           formerly
           of
           his
           acquaintance
           ,
           had
           given
           much
           the
           occasion
           of
           :
           for
           that
           sometimes
           he
           received
           Letters
           from
           Holland
           ,
           by
           a
           Dutch-Skipper
           ,
           minding
           him
           of
           his
           Allegeance
           ;
           which
           he
           was
           forced
           openly
           to
           protest
           against
           ,
           as
           prudently
           supposing
           ,
           that
           there
           might
           be
           a
           snare
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           
             Oliver
             Cromwel
          
           himself
           ,
           not
           long
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           writ
           once
           to
           him
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Letter
           there
           was
           this
           Drolling
           Expression
           :
           
             'T
             is
             said
             there
             is
             a
             cunning
             fellow
             in
          
           Scotland
           called
           George
           Monk
           ,
           
             who
             lyes
             in
             wait
             there
             to
             serve
          
           Charles
           Stuart
           ;
           
             pray
             use
             your
             diligence
             to
             take
             him
             ,
             and
             send
             him
             up
             to
             me
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           And
           this
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           gave
           the
           rise
           to
           a
           trifling
           Report
           that
           Cromwel
           could
           not
           get
           him
           out
           of
           Scotland
           .
           Withal
           ,
           I
           told
           Mr.
           Monk
           ,
           that
           his
           brother
           was
           but
           a
           new-man
           ,
           brought
           in
           by
           Cromwel
           ,
           into
           the
           
             English.
             Army
          
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           disrelished
           by
           most
           of
           the
           great
           Officers
           of
           it
           :
           and
           that
           those
           that
           were
           heads
           of
           distinct
           Factions
           ,
           did
           rather
           hate
           than
           affect
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           contribute
           to
           give
           him
           a
           Lift
           out
           of
           his
           Command
           ,
           could
           they
           have
           an
           opportunity
           to
           d●…
           it
           :
           and
           this
           did
           afterwards
           appear
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           when
           Coll.
           Cobbet
           was
           sent
           down
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           
           upon
           the
           very
           disturbanee
           of
           t●…e
           Parliament
           by
           Lambert
           ,
           before
           any
           ●…otice
           could
           be
           returned
           that
           the
           General
           was
           dissatisfied
           with
           it
           ;
           which
           was
           no
           more
           yet
           than
           what
           himself
           foresaw
           :
           But
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           who
           troubled
           not
           their
           heads
           with
           Religion
           ,
           by
           abetting
           Parties
           ,
           but
           fought
           for
           their
           Pay
           ,
           did
           generally
           love
           him
           ;
           for
           they
           looked
           upon
           him
           as
           a
           good
           Soldier
           and
           a
           discreet
           Commander
           ,
           under
           whom
           they
           might
           safely
           Engage
           ;
           and
           of
           th●…se
           he
           could
           at
           any
           time
           make
           a
           good
           Party
           ,
           when
           it
           might
           be
           judged
           fit
           and
           safe
           to
           appear
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           not
           amiss
           to
           insinuate
           ,
           that
           his
           Wife
           had
           to
           some
           degrees
           ,
           prepared
           him
           to
           appear
           ,
           when
           the
           first
           opportunity
           should
           be
           offered
           :
           For
           her
           custome
           was
           (
           when
           the
           Generals
           ,
           and
           her
           own
           work
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           were
           ended
           )
           to
           come
           into
           the
           Dining-Room
           to
           him
           in
           her
           
             Treason
             Gown
          
           ;
           (
           as
           I
           called
           it
           )
           I
           telling
           him
           ,
           that
           when
           she
           had
           that
           Gown
           on
           ,
           he
           should
           allow
           her
           the
           liberty
           to
           say
           any
           thing
           :
           And
           indeed
           ,
           her
           tongue
           was
           her
           own
           then
           ,
           and
           she
           would
           not
           spare
           it
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           I
           ,
           who
           still
           chose
           to
           give
           my
           attendance
           at
           those
           hours
           ,
           (
           the
           General
           being
           alone
           )
           have
           oft
           shut
           the
           Dining-Room-Doors
           ,
           and
           charged
           the
           Servants
           to
           stand
           without
           ,
           till
           they
           were
           called
           in
           .
           'T
           is
           easy
           to
           conceive
           what
           her
           discourses
           were
           ,
           when
           a
           Woman
           that
           had
           Wit
           enough
           ,
           always
           Influence
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           (
           as
           it
           was
           thought
           )
           too
           much
           ,
           upon
           
           her
           Husband
           ,
           (
           the
           Theme
           being
           so
           copious
           too
           )
           might
           safely
           talk
           extravagancies
           ▪
           in
           confidence
           that
           they
           would
           go
           no
           further
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           the
           General
           would
           make
           hard
           faces
           ,
           and
           seem
           to
           be
           uneasie
           in
           hearing
           h●…r
           ,
           and
           oft
           address
           himself
           to
           me
           ;
           as
           if
           I
           were
           to
           moderate
           at
           the
           act
           :
           To
           whom
           I
           have
           as
           oft
           returned
           ,
           
             Sir
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             say
             ?
             she
             speaks
             such
             unhappy
             truths
             ,
             that
             you
             ,
             nor
             I
             ,
             cannot
             gainsay
             them
             .
          
           I
           cannot
           forget
           his
           usual
           answer
           .
           
             True
             Mr.
          
           Price
           (
           would
           he
           say
           )
           
             but
             I
             have
             learned
             a
             Proverb
             ,
          
           that
           
             he
             who
             follows
             Truth
             too
             close
             upon
             the
             Heels
             ;
             will
             one
             time
             or
             other
             ,
             have
             his
             Brains
             kickt
             out
             .
          
           His
           Lady
           usually
           withdrew
           before
           it
           was
           called
           to
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           had
           the
           opportunity
           to
           talk
           over
           the
           same
           things
           ,
           in
           softer
           language
           ,
           (
           as
           became
           me
           )
           by
           which
           I
           very
           well
           understood
           his
           meauing
           ,
           when
           he
           would
           express
           a
           concern
           for
           the
           unhappiness
           of
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           and
           name
           some
           instances
           in
           which
           he
           miscarried
           :
           He
           would
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           Armies
           indeed
           of
           brave
           Men
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           too
           great
           to
           be
           Commanded
           ;
           and
           fewer
           men
           under
           better
           discipline
           would
           have
           done
           his
           bu●…iness
           :
           But
           that
           he
           would
           never
           forget
           nor
           forgive
           his
           not
           fighting
           the
           Scots
           ,
           when
           they
           first
           invaded
           England
           in
           1638.
           
           That
           he
           imputed
           all
           the
           shedding
           of
           bloud
           since
           ,
           to
           the
           foolish
           (
           as
           he
           called
           it
           )
           sparing
           of
           it
           then
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Scots
           did
           deservedly
           suffer
           what
           they
           did
           .
           I
           have
           purposely
           noted
           these
           things
           ,
           
           that
           it
           might
           appear
           that
           there
           were
           previous
           dispositions
           in
           the
           General
           to
           serve
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Country
           ,
           whenever
           he
           should
           conceive
           it
           proper
           to
           declare
           :
           and
           indeed
           his
           zeal
           to
           serve
           Both
           was
           so
           very
           forward
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           like
           to
           have
           lost
           himself
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           were
           engaged
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           blasted
           that
           miraculous
           Restauration
           of
           his
           Sovereign
           ,
           which
           was
           after●…ards
           effected
           by
           his
           renowned
           Conduct
           .
           An
           Atchievement
           which
           former
           Ages
           (
           all
           circumstances
           being
           put
           into
           the
           ballance
           )
           have
           not
           equall'd
           ,
           and
           I
           do
           de●…pair
           of
           the
           future
           !
        
         
           Thus
           Mr.
           Monk
           and
           I
           ,
           after
           an
           hours
           acquaintance
           or
           more
           ,
           (
           having
           discoursed
           ofserious
           and
           dangerous
           things
           )
           grew
           to
           be
           familiar
           ;
           &
           we
           refreshed
           our selves
           with
           a
           Glass
           of
           Wine
           ,
           &
           with
           Hopes
           .
           Mr.
           Monk
           had
           also
           his
           Prophecies
           of
           comfort
           ;
           and
           told
           me
           ,
           that
           his
           Grand-Father
           was
           a
           Spend-Thrift
           ,
           and
           had
           wasted
           much
           of
           their
           
             Paternal
             Estate
          
           (
           I
           think
           his
           name
           was
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Monk
          
           )
           but
           that
           it
           was
           prophesied
           to
           him
           (
           by
           some
           cuning
           Man
           ,
           I
           must
           suppose
           )
           that
           
             a
             Grand
             Child
             of
             his
             should
             make
             the
             Estate
             far
             greater
             than
             ever
             his
             Ancestors
             left
             it
             him
             .
          
           And
           another
           ,
           that
           
             the
             King
             should
             come
             in
             by
             a
             Monk
             :
          
           which
           he
           might
           understand
           of
           the
           Name
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           of
           the
           Profession
           .
           I
           desired
           him
           to
           mingle
           his
           Prophecies
           with
           his
           Instructions
           to
           his
           brother
           .
           Nor
           was
           I
           without
           my
           Prophecies
           too
           ,
           
             viz.
             that
             if
             this
             Gr●…at
             Confederacy
          
           
           
             did
             prosper
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             expect
             much
             more
             than
             a
          
           circumscribed
           and
           limited
           King.
           And
           yet
           I
           am
           apt
           to
           believe
           too
           ,
           that
           the
           Army
           could
           have
           made
           His
           Majestie
           as
           Arbitrary
           even
           as
           the
           GrandSeignior
           himself
           ,
           upon
           the
           assurance
           of
           a
           revvard
           proportionable
           to
           the
           merit
           of
           the
           service
           ;
           nay
           and
           they
           might
           (
           probably
           )
           have
           been
           well
           enough
           disposed
           that
           way
           ,
           upon
           a
           right
           judgement
           of
           things
           ;
           it
           being
           evident
           that
           the
           great
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           could
           never
           be
           safe
           under
           any
           Government
           ,
           but
           a
           Monarchical
           ;
           to
           which
           their
           own
           thwarting
           Ambition
           had
           ●…o
           far
           reconciled
           them
           (
           at
           least
           some
           whom
           I
           knew
           )
           that
           they
           would
           usually
           say
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           must
           have
           a
           single
           Person
           to
           govern
           ,
           they
           would
           rather
           give
           their
           Vote
           ,
           that
           
             Charles
             Stuart
          
           should
           be
           the
           Man
           than
           any
           other
           ;
           whereas
           they
           knew
           that
           a
           Democrasie
           (
           however
           bound
           less
           in
           its
           own
           power
           )
           would
           always
           be
           jealous
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           shift
           them
           out
           of
           their
           commands
           .
           In
           this
           Particular
           Lambert
           had
           much
           the
           advantage
           of
           Monk
           :
           This
           had
           been
           his
           true
           and
           proper
           Interest
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           under
           him
           at
           Newcastle
           ,
           could
           they
           have
           trusted
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           one
           another
           ;
           and
           Lambert
           had
           caution
           given
           him
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           disturbed
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           did
           not
           design
           to
           bring
           in
           the
           King
           ,
           his
           own
           Projects
           would
           evaporate
           into
           Smoak
           .
           But
           the
           greatest
           obstruction
           on
           the
           Kings
           side
           was
           ,
           that
           tho'
           in
           
           Law
           he
           was
           our
           Only
           and
           Rightful
           K●…ng
           ,
           ●…et
           it
           was
           not
           then
           known
           how
           far
           he
           woul●…
           Pardon
           ;
           nor
           could
           I
           ,
           for
           all
           Mr.
           
           Monk's
           Errant
           to
           his
           Brother
           ,
           foresee
           how
           fa●…
           the
           Church
           would
           be
           Restored
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           was
           .
           But
           I
           saw
           that
           the
           Good
           man
           had
           adventur'd
           himself
           upon
           a
           dangerous
           Message
           ;
           and
           so
           did
           deserve
           well
           ,
           could
           he
           induce
           his
           Brother
           to
           clo●…e
           with
           this
           Overture
           for
           the
           King
           ;
           which
           if
           he
           should
           be
           able
           to
           effect
           ,
           I
           ●…ld
           him
           that
           I
           did
           not
           then
           doubt
           but
           that
           I
           could
           procure
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           Provost
           of
           Eaton-Colledge
           ,
           and
           I
           was
           as
           good
           as
           my
           word
           to
           him
           ;
           the
           General
           afterwards
           ,
           upon
           my
           reque●…
           ,
           using
           the
           Interest
           of
           Sir
           
             John
             Greenvile
          
           to
           do
           it
           :
           And
           that
           for
           ●…y
           self
           ,
           I
           would
           endeavor
           to
           succeed
           in
           Mr.
           
           Hales's
           Fellowship
           There
           ;
           which
           the
           Noble
           Earl
           of
           Northampton
           (
           who
           had
           been
           an
           E●…ton
           Schollar
           )
           obtained
           for
           me
           .
           This
           I
           ●…ention
           in
           gratitude
           to
           his
           Honor
           ,
           as
           being
           done
           without
           my
           Application
           to
           him
           :
           But
           I
           mark
           it
           yet
           more
           solemnly
           ,
           to
           attribute
           it
           to
           a
           superior
           disposal
           of
           us
           :
           and
           of
           me
           more
           especially
           ;
           For
           the
           General
           ,
           ●…pon
           the
           King's
           Return
           ,
           ●…ound
           me
           up
           to
           wait
           his
           leasure
           for
           p●…eferment
           ,
           with
           promises
           of
           after-provision
           for
           me
           .
           So
           much
           for
           dividing
           the
           
             Bears
             skin
          
           ,
           now
           we
           are
           to
           kill
           the
           Bear.
           
        
         
           It
           was
           by
           this
           time
           Evening
           ,
           when
           the
           Ge●…eral
           
           used
           to
           be
           alone
           :
           But
           when
           Mr.
           Monk
           and
           I
           came
           into
           the
           Dining-Ro●…m
           ,
           we
           found
           that
           several
           Officers
           from
           Leith
           and
           Edinburgh
           had
           not
           yet
           received
           their
           Dispatches
           ;
           one
           of
           whom
           took
           me
           aside
           ,
           and
           asked
           me
           ,
           how
           it
           was
           that
           the
           General
           's
           Brother
           came
           to
           see
           him
           Now
           ?
           I
           thought
           it
           no
           rudeness
           to
           ask
           the
           reason
           of
           the
           Now
           ;
           but
           I
           soon
           found
           his
           meaning
           .
           What
           Intelligence
           ●…ame
           from
           London
           I
           cannot
           tell
           ;
           but
           this
           I
           can
           ,
           that
           designs
           of
           this
           nature
           were
           not
           so
           carefully
           concealed
           as
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           :
           However
           I
           did
           seemingly
           satisfie
           the
           busie
           Enquirer
           ,
           with
           a
           pretence
           of
           his
           Daugh●…ers
           Marriage
           ;
           whose
           fate
           it
           was
           to
           be
           unfortunate
           in
           the
           Overture
           of
           Matches
           .
           So
           we
           left
           the
           General
           ,
           as
           ●…et
           ,
           to
           the
           work
           of
           his
           place
           .
           This
           Jealousie
           did
           somewhat
           startle
           Mr.
           Monk
           ;
           and
           indeed
           Collonel
           Atkins
           and
           he
           being
           both
           in
           the
           House
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           were
           too
           many
           ▪
           Mr.
           Monk
           would
           have
           had
           me
           with
           him
           at
           the
           opening
           of
           his
           Embassy
           to
           his
           Brother
           ;
           which
           ●…
           refused
           ,
           as
           fearing
           the
           mischief
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           knowing
           the
           reservedness
           of
           the
           General
           .
           But
           I
           gave
           him
           Instructions
           (
           such
           as
           I
           thought
           fit
           )
           how
           to
           insinuate
           this
           dangerous
           Errant
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           I
           would
           watch
           the
           time
           to
           do
           my
           part
           in
           it
           .
           The
           General
           went
           late
           to
           Bed
           that
           Night
           ;
           where
           I
           believe
           I
           left
           him
           to
           take
           little
           rest
           ▪
           But
           I
           took
           no
           notice
           of
           what
           his
           
           Brother
           either
           Had
           or
           was
           to
           say
           to
           him
           .
           And
           for
           what
           I
           was
           to
           say
           ,
           having
           asked
           his
           leave
           to
           speak
           ,
           and
           obtain●…d
           it
           ;
           I
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           things
           I
           was
           to
           speak
           of
           were
           of
           great
           moment
           ,
           and
           I
           could
           not
           say
           any
           thing
           ,
           unless
           he
           would
           promise
           to
           give
           me
           no
           Answer
           ;
           telling
           him
           ,
           that
           so
           ,
           if
           he
           judged
           me
           either
           Imprudent
           ,
           or
           that
           I
           should
           be
           Treacherous
           ,
           I
           could
           have
           no
           advantage
           upon
           Him
           ,
           though
           he
           might
           of
           Me
           ;
           and
           I
           perceived
           this
           did
           not
           dislike
           him
           .
           The
           substance
           of
           what
           I
           said
           was
           ;
           that
           I
           knew
           he
           had
           the
           Heart
           of
           an
           English●…man
           to
           pitty
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           the
           Courage
           to
           redeem
           it
           from
           Slavery
           ;
           and
           I
           knew
           that
           he
           had
           Wisdom
           enough
           to
           judg
           of
           things
           ,
           whether
           he
           had
           an
           opportunity
           to
           do
           it
           or
           no.
           
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           before
           Noon
           ,
           Mr.
           Monk
           came
           to
           my
           Chamber
           ,
           with
           the
           glad
           News
           that
           his
           Brother
           liked
           the
           Plot
           ;
           and
           much
           the
           better
           ,
           because
           the
           Presbyterians
           were
           concerned
           in
           it
           ,
           naming
           several
           of
           them
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           not
           forgetting
           his
           Couzen
           Moric
           also
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           most
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Assurance
           that
           the
           Lord
           Fairfax
           was
           engaged
           ,
           with
           whom
           ,
           afterwards
           ,
           he
           kept
           correspondence
           .
           Collonel
           Atkins
           was
           now
           gone
           to
           make
           a
           Visit
           farther
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           but
           returned
           to
           us
           the
           Week
           after
           ;
           Thus
           I
           found
           that
           the
           General
           stood
           Engaged
           ,
           and
           from
           this
           time
           I
           do
           date
           ,
           that
           his
           Resolutions
           were
           fixed
           
           for
           the
           Kings
           Restauration
           :
           So
           happy
           it
           was
           for
           His
           Majesty
           to
           employ
           Sir
           
             John
             Greenvile
          
           ,
           and
           so
           lucky
           for
           him
           to
           send
           his
           Clerk
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Nicholas
             Monk
          
           hither
           ;
           where
           he
           omitted
           nothing
           of
           his
           Instructions
           ,
           and
           prudently
           managed
           them
           ,
           as
           may
           reasonably
           be
           inferred
           from
           the
           good
           effect
           they
           had
           .
           Thus
           did
           the
           sense
           of
           Allegiance
           ,
           and
           the
           Love
           of
           his
           Country
           prevail
           with
           his
           Brother
           against
           all
           hazzards
           :
           And
           ,
           if
           I
           knew
           him
           right
           ,
           the
           revenge
           of
           slights
           was
           some
           part
           of
           a
           grain
           in
           the
           Scales
           .
           It
           is
           not
           improbable
           neither
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           been
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           quickned
           with
           a
           Curtain-Lecture
           of
           Damnation
           ;
           a
           Text
           that
           his
           Lady
           oft
           Preac●…ed
           upon
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           he
           would
           complain
           of
           it
           ,
           where
           he
           safely
           might
           .
        
         
           Saturday
           came
           ,
           and
           brought
           Mr.
           Gumble
           to
           Dalkeith
           ,
           where
           now
           and
           then
           he
           used
           to
           give
           the
           General
           a
           Sermon
           or
           Two
           ,
           and
           so
           eased
           me
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           gave
           him
           thanks
           .
           He
           was
           then
           one
           of
           the
           Chaplains
           of
           the
           ●…nto
           which
           Cromwel
           had
           Erected
           ;
           and
           which
           did
           act
           ,
           till
           the
           Deposition
           of
           Richard
           his
           Son
           ;
           nay
           ,
           the
           Officers
           were
           still
           continued
           upon
           that
           Establishment
           ,
           in
           expectation
           of
           what
           the
           Parliament
           would
           do
           in
           it
           :
           Such
           a
           Cabal
           they
           found
           necessary
           for
           the
           support
           of
           their
           Usurpation
           ;
           and
           hereof
           the
           General
           from
           the
           time
           of
           its
           first
           Erection
           was
           nominated
           a
           Member
           .
           So
           M●…
           .
           
           Gumble's
           imployment
           
           was
           such
           as
           made
           him
           well
           known
           ;
           beside
           that
           he
           was
           an
           acceptable
           Preacher
           ,
           and
           his
           Company
           much
           more
           so
           to
           very
           many
           Officers
           of
           Edenburgh
           ,
           where
           he
           resided
           ;
           and
           this
           the
           rather
           ,
           both
           to
           them
           and
           the
           General
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           not
           engaged
           into
           a
           Congregational
           Church
           ,
           as
           his
           Brother
           Chaplaine
           had
           done
           .
           He
           was
           a
           strenuous
           asserter
           of
           Freedom
           ,
           and
           disrelished
           the
           single
           persons
           of
           Oliver
           and
           
             Richard
             Cromwel
          
           ,
           when
           they
           sate
           successively
           in
           the
           Throne
           of
           Usu●…pation
           ;
           he
           was
           somewhat
           better
           pleas'd
           at
           the
           return
           of
           the
           old
           Parliament
           ;
           but
           being
           of
           quick
           apprehension
           he
           soon
           discerned
           that
           those
           few
           Members
           of
           it
           would
           keep
           themselves
           within
           those
           Walls
           of
           Empire
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           not
           suffer
           the
           Wheel
           to
           turn
           round
           ;
           and
           as
           a
           generous
           person
           did
           not
           dissemble
           his
           discontents
           ,
           but
           would
           speak
           them
           franckly
           and
           boldly
           enough
           to
           the
           General
           .
           And
           this
           too
           ,
           was
           Sir
           
             George
             Booths
          
           quarrel
           .
        
         
           So
           the
           General
           (
           who
           knew
           how
           to
           make
           use
           of
           men
           )
           after
           some
           conference
           with
           him
           ,
           made
           him
           his
           Minister
           of
           State
           :
           And
           having
           received
           instructions
           how
           to
           proceed
           ,
           he
           came
           up
           to
           my
           Study
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           me
           then
           busie
           and
           alone
           .
           So
           he
           bad
           me
           lay
           aside
           all
           thought
           of
           Preaching
           ,
           for
           to
           Morrow
           ;
           for
           he
           would
           undertake
           it
           for
           me
           .
           
           Now
           at
           that
           time
           there
           happened
           to
           be
           other
           work
           upon
           my
           hands
           which
           required
           a
           quick
           Dispatch
           ;
           for
           I
           was
           transformed
           into
           a
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ;
           my
           province
           being
           to
           frame
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           according
           to
           directions
           given
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           sign'd
           by
           the
           General
           and
           such
           of
           the
           Officers
           as
           he
           could
           bring
           into
           this
           new
           design
           :
           But
           Mr.
           Gumble
           said
           he
           was
           not
           fully
           satisfied
           of
           the
           grounds
           of
           the
           Generalls
           Engagement
           ,
           now
           ,
           after
           his
           Brother
           was
           come
           ;
           for
           he
           might
           have
           done
           that
           sooner
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           had
           ,
           I
           am
           confident
           that
           Mr.
           Gumble
           would
           not
           have
           been
           wanting
           ,
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           to
           serve
           the
           Publique
           .
           But
           I
           told
           him
           that
           Mr.
           
             Nicholas
             Monks
          
           Journey
           was
           for
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           try
           what
           his
           Brother
           would
           contribute
           towards
           her
           Marriage
           ,
           the
           match
           being
           to
           be
           with
           a
           Kinsman
           of
           theirs
           ,
           which
           the
           General
           had
           desired
           ,
           and
           approved
           .
           So
           the
           motives
           of
           this
           Engagement
           being
           waved
           (
           for
           Mr.
           Gumble
           did
           not
           insist
           upon
           them
           as
           a
           hindrance
           to
           the
           good
           cause
           in
           which
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           embarque
           himself
           )
           we
           proceeded
           to
           the
           finishing
           of
           the
           Letter
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           was
           that
           day
           done
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           was
           the
           
             Lords
             day
          
           ,
           and
           the
           work
           of
           it
           was
           carried
           on
           by
           Mr.
           Gumble
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           h●…s
           last
           Prayer
           ,
           put
           up
           a
           Petition
           for
           the
           good
           Intentions
           of
           the
           General
           ;
           which
           soon
           
           after
           were
           communicated
           in
           my
           Chamber
           ;
           whither
           came
           the
           General
           and
           his
           Brother
           ,
           Adjutant
           Smith
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Gumble
           .
           But
           before
           any
           discourse
           was
           enter'd
           upon
           ,
           I
           swore
           the
           General
           (
           his
           hands
           being
           laid
           upon
           the
           Bible
           open
           )
           in
           these
           words
           .
           
             You
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             swear
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             not
             reveal
             any
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             shall
             be
             discoursed
             of
             by
             us
             ,
             or
             read
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             here
             present
             .
          
           So
           he
           kissed
           the
           Book
           .
           The
           rest
           I
           swore
           in
           order
           ,
           one
           by
           one
           ,
           after
           this
           manner
           .
           
             You
             shall
             truly
             swear
             that
             you
             shall
             not
             reveal
             any
             thing
             that
             shall
             be
             discoursed
             of
             or
             read
             unto
             you
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             General
             and
             all
             here
             present
             .
          
           And
           lastly
           ,
           I
           ●…wore
           my self
           ;
           and
           I
           will
           be
           my
           own
           Casuist
           for
           publishing
           of
           this
           ;
           and
           keep
           the
           Bible
           for
           a
           Relique
           ,
           without
           fea●…
           of
           Superstition
           .
        
         
           Our
           Declaration
           in
           deed
           ,
           but
           ,
           in
           form
           ,
           our
           Letter
           or
           Supplication
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           was
           read
           ;
           't
           is
           supposed
           to
           have
           been
           prefaced
           with
           good
           words
           ,
           clawing
           them
           for
           their
           glorious
           actions
           ,
           which
           we
           could
           not
           avoid
           doing
           .
           But
           yet
           we
           took
           the
           liberty
           to
           mind
           them
           that
           we
           found
           the
           body
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           disatisfied
           with
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           as
           apprehending
           that
           their
           Intention
           was
           to
           appropriate
           the
           Government
           to
           their
           Individual
           persons
           ;
           and
           that
           though
           there
           might
           possibly
           be
           ●…omething
           
           of
           danger
           in
           gratifying
           them
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           
             old
             Enemy
          
           ;
           yet
           however
           ,
           it
           did
           not
           appear
           to
           the
           good
           People
           ,
           who
           had
           fought
           for
           their
           Liberty
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           entertain'd
           any
           thought
           of
           the
           filling
           up
           of
           their
           Number
           ;
           much
           less
           done
           any
           thing
           toward
           the
           prescribing
           of
           Rules
           for
           the
           Future
           Elections
           of
           such
           Parliaments
           as
           were
           supposed
           to
           be
           contained
           under
           the
           name
           of
           a
           
             Common
             wealth
          
           ,
           which
           themselves
           owned
           to
           be
           the
           
             Supream
             Government
          
           ;
           and
           that
           otherwise
           their
           Armies
           could
           not
           protect
           them
           in
           their
           Authority
           ;
           this
           not
           being
           the
           
             good
             old
             Cause
          
           for
           which
           they
           fought
           ,
           and
           they
           could
           not
           answer
           to
           their
           consciences
           the
           effusion
           of
           so
           mu●…h
           blood
           to
           uphold
           only
           a
           few
           men
           in
           their
           Sovereignty
           .
           Wherefore
           to
           prevent
           the
           shedding
           of
           more
           ,
           we
           became
           Petitioners
           to
           them
           (
           we
           said
           )
           that
           they
           would
           speedily
           pass
           such
           votes
           ,
           and
           do
           such
           things
           as
           might
           satisfie
           all
           the
           honest
           and
           G●…dly
           People
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           not
           design
           their
           own
           greatness
           but
           the
           good
           and
           safety
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           General
           declared
           that
           he
           would
           associate
           what
           force
           he
           could
           ,
           till
           he
           saw
           that
           their
           Votes
           and
           actions
           were
           satisfactory
           .
           Here
           I
           confess
           
           that
           I
           have
           not
           related
           words
           ,
           but
           things
           ;
           for
           the
           Paper
           was
           the
           next
           day
           burnt
           ,
           because
           our
           design
           proved
           abortive
           .
           This
           was
           the
           Substance
           of
           our
           intended
           Letter
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           having
           been
           read
           by
           me
           ,
           (
           the
           General
           ,
           with
           his
           Confederates
           ,
           correcting
           or
           adding
           such
           expressions
           as
           were
           thought
           fit
           )
           the
           Presenting
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Officers
           of
           our
           Army
           to
           signe
           ,
           as
           their
           humble
           Petition
           and
           Advice
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           was
           resolved
           upon
           .
           But
           the●…
           were
           to
           be
           Petitioners
           with
           Swords
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           for
           the
           General
           gave
           immediate
           order
           to
           Adjutant
           Smith
           to
           go
           that
           night
           to
           Edenbu●…gh
           ,
           and
           Leith
           ,
           and
           to
           secure
           the
           Castle
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           Cittidel
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           (
           he
           relying
           upon
           the
           discretion
           and
           fidelity
           of
           this
           Adjutant
           in
           the
           management
           of
           so
           important
           an
           Affair
           )
           for
           we
           did
           not
           doubt
           but
           that
           Captain
           Clifton
           (
           the
           Governor
           of
           the
           Castle
           )
           would
           be
           ours
           ,
           and
           we
           were
           as
           sure
           that
           Hughes
           and
           Miller
           in
           Leith
           were
           devoted
           to
           the
           Generals
           Service
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           most
           confident
           of
           his
           Adjutant
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           fail
           in
           the
           Execution
           of
           his
           trust
           ,
           as
           having
           for
           some
           years
           been
           received
           into
           his
           sp●…cial
           Favor
           and
           Friendship
           :
           And
           this
           was
           the
           hour
           of
           his
           probation
           .
           So
           the
           General
           ,
           havving
           
           a
           while
           discoursed
           with
           us
           ,
           left
           his
           orders
           to
           the
           Adjutant
           to
           hasten
           to
           Horse
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           not
           above
           an
           Hour
           to
           night
           ;
           but
           himself
           descended
           my
           Stairs
           having
           other
           ,
           and
           more
           secret
           designs
           to
           fetch
           ,
           in
           assi●…tance
           to
           this
           new
           Enterprize
           .
           But
           long
           he
           had
           not
           left
           us
           ,
           before
           he
           came
           up
           again
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           us
           still
           discoursing
           of
           the
           affair
           in
           hand
           and
           our
           engagement
           in
           it
           .
           His
           Adjutant
           was
           now
           ready
           to
           lea●…e
           us
           to
           Execute
           his
           Orders
           ,
           but
           the
           General
           stopped
           him
           and
           bespake
           us
           ,
           Thus.
           
             Gentlemen
             ;
             it
             will
             be
             no
             great
             prejudi●…e
             to
             our
             business
             ,
             if
             we
             wait
             for
             the
             Info●…mation
             of
             the
             ●…ext
             Post
             ;
             for
          
           Lambert
           
             is
             Marched
             towards
          
           Booth
           ,
           
             and
             by
             this
             time
             is
             ready
             to
             Face
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             shall
             know
             whether
          
           Booth
           
             hath
             that
             force
             with
             him
             that
             't
             is
             said
             he
             hath
             ,
             and
             what
             likel●…-hood
             there
             is
             of
             the
             Action
             ,
             by
             any
             farther
             Assistance
             .
          
           'T
           was
           our
           duty
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           fit
           for
           us
           ,
           to
           yield
           to
           the
           Generals
           Prudence
           ,
           who
           ●…nderstood
           things
           of
           this
           nature
           better
           then
           we
           did
           or
           could
           .
           But
           it
           was
           a
           rashness
           in
           me
           ,
           which
           to
           this
           day
           I
           do
           not
           forgive
           my self
           ,
           to
           sollicite
           the
           General
           afresh
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           not
           long
           le●…t
           us
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           but
           I
           took
           the
           opportunity
           to
           Steal
           down
           after
           him
           ,
           whom
           I
           found
           close
           in
           discourse
           with
           
           Gradenker
           an
           honest
           Montrosian
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           Grey
           Hound
           Master
           ,
           the
           latter
           of
           which
           qualities
           had
           before
           recommended
           him
           to
           the
           Generals
           Friendship
           .
           I
           stood
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           perceiving
           the
           conference
           was
           ●…erious
           ,
           till
           he
           would
           be
           at
           leasure
           to
           speak
           with
           me
           ;
           and
           ,
           seeing
           ●…e
           ,
           he
           soon
           was
           :
           To
           whom
           ,
           I
           (
           being
           impatient
           of
           all
           delays
           ,
           and
           thinking
           every
           minute
           lost
           in
           which
           we
           were
           not
           visible
           upon
           the
           Stage
           of
           so
           Noble
           an
           attempt
           )
           addressed
           my self
           with
           some
           sort
           of
           forwardness
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           of
           the
           danger
           (
           as
           I
           foolishly
           thought
           )
           of
           the
           delay
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Brother
           had
           come
           to
           us
           already
           with
           the
           latest
           .
           The
           General
           (
           I
           can
           never
           forget
           his
           posture
           of
           answering
           me
           )
           laid
           his
           hands
           on
           my
           Shoulders
           ,
           Frowned
           ,
           and
           Paused
           ;
           and
           then
           ,
           in
           some
           anger
           ,
           spake
           thus
           (
           Gradenker
           being
           at
           a
           good
           distance
           )
           what
           Mr.
           Price
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             will
             you
             then
             bring
             my
             Neck
             to
             the
             Block
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             ruin
             our
             whole
             design
             ,
             by
             ingaging
             too
             rashly
             ?
          
           To
           whom
           I
           returned
           with
           submission
           ,
           Sir
           
             I
             never
             named
             the
          
           King
           
             to
             you
             either
             now
             ,
             or
             at
             any
             other
             time
             .
          
           But
           he
           dismissed
           me
           Thus
           ;
           
             well
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             have
             not
             ,
             but
             I
             know
             you
             ,
             and
             have
             understood
             your
             meaning
             .
          
           Now
           the
           manner
           of
           my
           Addresses
           
           to
           him
           used
           to
           be
           for
           our
           known
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           propounding
           the
           attempt
           as
           a
           thing
           which
           would
           render
           him
           renowned
           to
           all
           Posterity
           and
           the
           Three
           Nations
           happy
           :
           For
           in
           those
           days
           I
           durst
           not
           name
           Kingdoms
           ,
           for
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           Relation
           .
           So
           that
           night
           he
           slept
           (
           or
           did
           not
           )
           in
           expectation
           of
           the
           Post
           ,
           which
           came
           the
           next
           Morning
           Six
           Hours
           at
           least
           sooner
           than
           ordinary
           ,
           and
           brought
           us
           the
           glad
           tydings
           that
           Sir
           
             George
             Booth
          
           was
           Beaten
           ,
           and
           routed
           .
           Good
           news
           Fly
           apace
           ,
           and
           by
           Noon
           several
           Officers
           (
           and
           those
           the
           most
           considerable
           of
           the
           
             Sectarians
             Sort
          
           )
           came
           to
           rejoyce
           ,
           and
           Dine
           with
           the
           General
           ;
           but
           his
           Ordinary
           Table
           served
           for
           a
           Thanks-giving
           Dinner
           for
           them
           .
           Mr.
           Monk
           ,
           Mr.
           Gumble
           ,
           and
           Adjutant
           Smith
           ,
           had
           the
           good
           Fortune
           to
           Dine
           abroad
           ;
           but
           my
           Duty
           was
           to
           be
           at
           the
           Generals
           Table
           ,
           where
           I
           heard
           the
           expressions
           of
           joy
           that
           passed
           from
           Officer
           to
           Officer
           ,
           for
           the
           total
           defeating
           of
           Sir
           
             George
             Booth
          
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           mercy
           was
           not
           ordinary
           ,
           for
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Gentry
           of
           England
           (
           they
           said
           )
           were
           engaged
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           their
           old
           Friends
           (
           naming
           the
           Presbyterians
           )
           were
           more
           forward
           in
           the
           action
           ,
           then
           their
           old
           Enemies
           the
           Cavali●…rs
           :
           And
           that
           it
           was
           apparant
           
           that
           Booth
           ,
           and
           his
           Confederates
           ,
           would
           have
           brought
           in
           
             Charles
             Stuart
          
           .
           Upon
           this
           the
           General
           gave
           them
           the
           Complement
           of
           a
           Thanksgiving
           day
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           wish
           that
           the
           Parliament
           would
           make
           a
           Law
           that
           whoever
           should
           but
           mention
           the
           Restoring
           of
           him
           ,
           should
           presently
           be
           Hang'd
           .
           I
           had
           reason
           to
           think
           that
           he
           was
           but
           in
           jest
           ;
           otherwise
           ,
           I
           could
           guess
           where
           the
           Hanging
           lay
           .
           But
           to
           let
           Posterity
           see
           how
           far
           the
           Parliaments
           Reformation
           had
           prevailed
           against
           the
           Liturgy
           ,
           and
           Bishops
           ;
           a
           very
           intricate
           Case
           of
           Conscience
           was
           put
           ,
           before
           Dinner
           ,
           
             whether
             he
             could
             be
             a
             Godly
             Man
             ,
             that
             Prayed
             the
             same
             Prayer
             Twice
             .
          
           Some
           were
           for
           the
           Negative
           ,
           but
           others
           said
           they
           durst
           not
           be
           so
           peremptory
           .
           At
           Dinner
           the
           madness
           continued
           ,
           and
           the
           Joy
           increased
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           in
           their
           Jollity
           they
           fell
           to
           Scoffing
           at
           the
           Name
           of
           Priest
           :
           Nay
           ,
           and
           even
           the
           Presbyterian
           himself
           would
           no
           longer
           down
           with
           them
           for
           a
           Gospel-Minister
           ,
           but
           he
           had
           also
           his
           Leaven
           of
           Popery
           .
           At
           last
           one
           Captain
           Poole
           ,
           of
           Collonel
           
           Fairfax's
           Regiment
           ,
           spake
           (
           his
           Mouth
           being
           open
           )
           that
           
             there
             could
             never
             be
             a
             qui●…
             and
             lasting
             settlement
             in
             these
             Nations
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             there
             was
             a
             Parish
             Priest
             ,
             or
             a
             Steeple
             -
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           Upon
           which
           extravagancy
           of
           Thanksgiving
           Recreations
           ,
           the
           General
           (
           who
           could
           keep
           his
           reserves
           with
           Men
           )
           
           〈◊〉
           not
           ,
           or
           rather
           would
           not
           do
           it
           here
           ;
           but
           in
           ●…n
           unexpected
           Indignation
           rose
           from
           his
           Cha●…
           and
           〈◊〉
           to
           the
           amazement
           of
           all
           ▪
           
             〈◊〉
             and
             softly
          
           (
           says
           he
           )
           Captain
           Poole
           ,
           
             if
             you
             ,
             〈◊〉
             your
             Party
             once
             come
             to
             pluck
             there
             ,
             I
             will
             〈◊〉
             with
             you
             .
          
           Whereupon
           there
           was
           a
           sudden
           damp
           ▪
           they
           ●…ere
           but
           Soldiers
           before
           their
           General
           and
           we●…e
           ●…ilent
           ;
           and
           thus
           con●…luded
           the
           Mir●…
           and
           the
           Thanksgiving
           Dinner
           .
           But
           the
           General
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           were
           ingaged
           〈◊〉
           him
           ,
           either
           kept
           ,
           or
           I
           am
           s●…e
           ought
           to
           hav●…
           done
           ,
           a
           〈◊〉
           
             Festival
             Eveni●…g
          
           ;
           for
           a
           sober
           and
           fincere
           Thanksgiving
           became
           us
           ,
           such
           as
           was
           ex●…lusive
           of
           the
           Hypo●…ite
           ,
           for
           we
           〈◊〉
           not
           act
           the
           ●…risee
           .
           And
           reflecting
           upon
           〈◊〉
           deliverance
           (
           as
           I
           oft
           have
           done
           )
           I
           once
           ask●…●…he
           General
           what
           he
           thought
           should
           〈◊〉
           become
           of
           ●…s
           ,
           had
           the
           tidings
           of
           
           Lam●…'s
           beating
           of
           Booth
           surprized
           us
           in
           the
           very
           〈◊〉
           ●…ppearance
           of
           our
           design
           ,
           when
           it
           had
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           f●…r
           us
           (
           our
           〈◊〉
           b●…ing
           〈◊〉
           into
           Action
           ▪
           )
           to
           have
           made
           any
           safe
           〈◊〉
           ▪
           He
           seem'd
           gently
           to
           remin'd
           me
           of
           my
           〈◊〉
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           I
           must
           not
           forget
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           Return
           ,
           which
           was
           
             ●…'doubt
             not
             b●…
             I
             could
             have
             secured
             to
             my self
             the
             Castle
          
           of
           ●…denburgh
           
             and
             Cittidel
             of
          
           Leith
           ;
           
             some
             Officers
             ,
             and
             many
             Soldiers
             would
             have
             followed
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             then
             ●…
             ▪
             would
             have
             Commiss●…oned
             the
             whole
          
           Scottish
           Nation
           
             to
             Rise
          
           .
           This
           I
           believe
           (
           they
           would
           have
           done
           at
           his
           Whistle
           ,
           for
           after
           
           the
           beating
           of
           Sir
           
             George
             Booth
          
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           be
           desperate
           ,
           and
           saw
           that
           the
           whole
           frame
           of
           a
           
             National
             Church
          
           was
           like
           to
           be
           lost
           .
           Several
           of
           their
           own
           Country-men
           would
           not
           be
           kept
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           Discipline
           ;
           Swinton
           and
           Osborne
           and
           others
           ,
           tacked
           about
           timely
           for
           Quakers
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           was
           most
           likely
           to
           be
           the
           thriving
           Sect
           ;
           the
           Principles
           of
           it
           being
           such
           ,
           that
           they
           put
           no
           rules
           to
           the
           conscience
           ,
           but
           only
           breathed
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           lived
           in
           the
           Region
           of
           Enthusiasm
           .
           It
           was
           a
           Trojan
           Horse
           of
           all
           Heresies
           ,
           every
           man
           might
           be
           of
           this
           comprehensive
           Religion
           with
           a
           Salvo
           to
           his
           own
           ,
           a
           
             Jew
             ▪
          
           and
           a
           Jesuit
           might
           stand
           with
           his
           Hat
           on
           his
           Head
           ,
           for
           the
           
             Light
             within
          
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           Practical
           Villanies
           might
           have
           come
           in
           under
           this
           Shelter
           .
        
         
           I
           told
           the
           General
           ,
           that
           if
           things
           did
           continue
           in
           this
           State
           much
           longer
           ,
           it
           would
           ▪
           be
           found
           that
           the
           Quaker
           would
           be
           as
           great
           a
           Goad
           in
           the
           sides
           of
           our
           new
           Sects
           ,
           as
           ever
           the
           Old
           Puritan
           was
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           
             England
             ▪
          
           For
           about
           this
           time
           came
           several
           Quakers
           from
           England
           ,
           who
           were
           cunning
           Seminaries
           of
           this
           new
           Faith
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           came
           to
           our
           He●…d
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           taught
           Doctrines
           not
           to
           be
           believed
           by
           Soldiers
           ,
           of
           the
           unlawfulness
           of
           such
           a
           bloody
           calling
           .
           They
           were
           all
           Sheep
           and
           Doves
           to
           receive
           and
           not
           do
           injuries
           .
           Once
           i●…
           
           was
           my
           ill
           luck
           to
           meet
           with
           Two
           of
           them
           in
           the
           Generals
           and
           his
           Ladys
           presence
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           upon
           the
           Theme
           of
           parting
           with
           
             their
             Coat
             and
             Cloak
             also
          
           .
           His
           Lady
           very
           pleasantly
           forced
           me
           to
           stand
           the
           Brunt
           of
           their
           Folly
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           had
           no
           other
           Answer
           to
           return
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           might
           have
           another
           Light
           within
           the●…
           ,
           one
           day
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           
             that
             he
             that
             hath
             no
             Sword
             ,
             let
             him
             sell
             his
             Garment
             ,
             and
             buy
             one
             .
          
           Afterwards
           there
           was
           a
           Number
           of
           them
           in
           
           Lambert's
           Army
           in
           New-Castle
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           related
           to
           us
           ;
           where
           they
           bargained
           for
           ,
           and
           sold
           Horses
           ,
           to
           be
           paid
           when
           ●…ch
           ,
           or
           such
           a
           Steeple-House
           (
           in
           our
           Langua●…
           a
           Church
           )
           was
           pulled
           down
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           now
           high
           time
           for
           the
           General
           to
           look
           out
           for
           a
           Religion
           for
           himself
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           a
           Principle
           that
           the
           Marquis
           of
           
           Argi●…
           ●…ad
           taught
           ,
           that
           
             it
             was
             the
             Character
             of
             a
             Wise
             man
             ,
             not
             to
             let
             the
             World
             know
             of
             what
          
           Religion
           
             he
             was
          
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Generals
           Lady
           found
           him
           out
           one
           ,
           ●…or
           now
           she
           declares
           Mr.
           Monk
           
             is
             a
          
           Presbyterian
           ,
           
             and
             my
             So●…
             ▪
          
           Kit
           
             is
             for
             the
          
           Long
           Parliament
           
             and
             the
          
           Good
           Old
           〈◊〉
           .
           This
           soon
           found
           it's
           Operation
           ;
           for
           t●…
           C●…rgy
           of
           S●…land
           made
           their
           Addresses
           ●…o
           the
           General
           as
           their
           Patron
           .
           They
           were
           of
           Two
           sorts
           ,
           the
           
             Publick
             Resolutions
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Remonstrators
           :
           The
           Division
           occasioned
           thus
           .
        
         
         
           After
           the
           battle
           of
           Dunbar
           was
           fought
           ▪
           and
           lost
           by
           the
           Scotch
           Subjects
           ,
           an
           .
           1650
           ▪
           (
           which
           consisted
           only
           of
           those
           who
           had
           taken
           the
           
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
          
           )
           it
           came
           to
           a
           debate
           whether
           they
           might
           not
           ,
           without
           breach
           to
           their
           Covenant
           ,
           strengthen
           their
           Allegeance
           to
           the
           King
           by
           taking
           in
           a
           convenient
           number
           of
           their
           Fellow-Subjects
           ,
           wh●…
           had
           fought
           for
           his
           Royal
           Father
           under
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Montross
           against
           the
           Covenanters
           :
           'T
           was
           voted
           that
           (
           since
           they
           were
           reduced
           to
           unexpected
           streights
           )
           their
           assistance
           might
           be
           accepted
           ,
           and
           they
           entertained
           into
           the
           Kings
           Service
           ,
           without
           damage
           to
           the
           cause
           of
           God
           and
           the
           Kirk
           :
           This
           was
           the
           judgement
           of
           the
           Major
           part
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           prevailed
           :
           but
           there
           were
           some
           whose
           Consciences
           being
           more
           nice
           ,
           remonstrated
           against
           this
           Resolution
           as
           ungodly
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           Artifice
           of
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Argyle
           was
           fomented
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           party
           withdrew
           :
           This
           became
           a
           feud
           so
           irreconcilable
           ,
           even
           when
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotand
           was
           under
           the
           English
           Obedience
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           converse
           or
           receive
           the
           sacrament
           each
           with
           other
           .
           It
           was
           once
           told
           the
           General
           ;
           that
           at
           Leith
           there
           being
           a
           boat
           ready
           to
           go
           off
           for
           Fiffe
           ,
           a
           
             Remonstrating
             Minister
          
           stept
           in
           ;
           but
           seeing
           a
           Resolutioner
           of
           his
           Coat
           there
           ,
           he
           went
           out
           ,
           and
           would
           rather
           loose
           his
           passage
           then
           sail
           in
           the
           same
           
           boat
           .
           This
           division
           I
           have
           the
           rather
           mentioned
           ;
           because
           it
           may
           be
           a
           word
           in
           season
           to
           the
           concerned
           to
           beware
           of
           the
           heats
           and
           pedantry
           of
           such
           
             Ecclesiastick
             Enthusiasts
          
           ,
           who
           do
           so
           much
           contribute
           to
           the
           ruine
           of
           Kingdoms
           :
           and
           sometimes
           are
           destructive
           to
           their
           own
           Societies
           .
           These
           men
           ,
           apart
           (
           keeping
           Intelligence
           each
           upon
           another
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           meet
           )
           did
           make
           their
           frequent
           visits
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           being
           now
           a
           declared
           Presbyterian
           ;
           laid
           open
           the
           lamentable
           condition
           of
           the
           Kirk
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           implored
           his
           care
           ,
           and
           Patronage
           of
           it
           ;
           who
           gave
           them
           such
           comfortable
           words
           as
           his
           station
           would
           permit
           him
           then
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           Mr.
           Nicholas
           Monk's
           Embassy
           to
           his
           Brother
           ,
           was
           now
           frustrated
           ▪
           and
           it
           being
           so
           ,
           it
           created
           some
           disfidence
           of
           his
           prudence
           and
           secresie
           .
           In
           Negatives
           I
           can
           avouch
           for
           no
           man
           ,
           but
           my self
           ;
           and
           under
           the
           awe
           of
           the
           Searcher
           of
           hearts
           I
           do
           write
           and
           declare
           ,
           that
           the
           secret
           slept
           within
           my
           breast
           till
           after
           the
           King
           was
           restored
           ,
           and
           actually
           return'd
           :
           and
           next
           ,
           I
           do
           think
           so
           well
           of
           Mr.
           
           Monk's
           care
           and
           prudence
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           in
           Scotland
           communicate
           it
           to
           any
           ,
           but
           his
           Brother
           and
           me
           ;
           for
           so
           ,
           upon
           his
           return
           ,
           he
           told
           Sir
           
             John
             Greenvile
          
           .
           But
           so
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           suggestions
           of
           Information
           ,
           or
           rather
           of
           Temptation
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           that
           the
           good
           man
           was
           like
           to
           be
           sacrificed
           .
           But
           
           this
           went
           no
           further
           :
           either
           that
           the
           suggesters
           would
           not
           stand
           the
           Test
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           probation
           would
           be
           injurious
           to
           more
           the●…
           one
           :
           However
           I
           do
           conjecture
           there
           could
           have
           been
           found
           no
           other
           guilt
           in
           Mr.
           Monk
           ,
           than
           the
           curiosity
           of
           the
           Suggester
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           a
           time
           of
           Hearsays
           and
           Discoveries
           of
           Plots
           ;
           for
           all
           Action
           ceased
           upon
           
           Booth's
           Defeat
           :
           Mr.
           Gumble
           makes
           his
           frequent
           visits
           to
           Dalkeith
           to
           hear
           and
           report
           news
           :
           keeps
           his
           correspondence
           with
           Scot
           ,
           Secretary
           of
           State
           (
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           known
           when
           he
           was
           Vicar
           of
           Wickham
           in
           Buckinghamshire
           )
           and
           by
           him
           understood
           how
           affairs
           went
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           what
           jealousies
           began
           to
           arise
           between
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Army
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           more
           eminent
           Members
           and
           Officers
           of
           both
           ;
           makes
           his
           advantage
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           adds
           fuel
           to
           the
           fire
           .
        
         
           I
           was
           taken
           into
           his
           Counsel
           sometimes
           ,
           and
           employed
           to
           write
           :
           so
           we
           sent
           Letters
           by
           the
           Post
           either
           with
           no
           name
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           what
           we
           thought
           fit
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           a
           divertisement
           ,
           thus
           to
           play
           in
           the
           blind
           with
           the
           Grandees
           ,
           and
           to
           tell
           them
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           themselves
           knew
           could
           not
           be
           revealed
           but
           by
           their
           Treacherous
           Confidents
           .
        
         
           The
           General
           now
           saw
           the
           usefulness
           and
           interest
           of
           Mr.
           Gumble
           ,
           and
           the
           danger
           of
           disobliging
           him
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           was
           retained
           as
           his
           Confident
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           when
           the
           
           General
           appeared
           against
           the
           Army
           for
           disturbing
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           action
           was
           lookt
           upon
           as
           proceeding
           meerly
           upon
           Mr.
           
           Gumble's
           advice
           .
           This
           was
           rather
           the
           
           General
           's
           Protection
           then
           otherwise
           ;
           for
           had
           it
           been
           insinuated
           ,
           that
           his
           Engagement
           proceeded
           from
           any
           sinister
           hand
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           found
           at
           home
           among
           his
           own
           Officers
           ,
           that
           suspitions
           would
           have
           more
           increast
           upon
           him
           .
           But
           Gumble
           was
           looked
           upon
           as
           the
           only
           man
           ,
           and
           so
           represented
           by
           Mr.
           Welch
           from
           Leith
           to
           Wallingford
           house
           ,
           who
           suggested
           ,
           that
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           him
           ,
           
             George
             Monk
          
           had
           never
           stirr'd
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           
             Nicholas
             Monk
          
           was
           preparing
           to
           return
           with
           his
           Daughter
           by
           Sea
           ,
           as
           he
           came
           ;
           but
           before
           he
           went
           we
           heard
           of
           the
           Triumphant
           Return
           of
           Lambert
           to
           his
           Masters
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           who
           employed
           him
           to
           command
           in
           chief
           in
           the
           expedition
           against
           Booth
           ,
           which
           proved
           a
           Conquest
           easier
           than
           it
           was
           once
           thought
           it
           would
           have
           been
           .
           The
           Spoil
           was
           not
           yet
           divided
           :
           Nor
           was
           the
           S●…ldiery
           content
           with
           what
           only
           appeared
           to
           be
           a
           Prey
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           forfeiture
           of
           those
           Gentlemens
           Estates
           ;
           who
           in
           defence
           of
           their
           ancient
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           were
           found
           in
           the
           Field
           .
           Wherefore
           a
           Clamour
           was
           raised
           ,
           and
           a
           Supplication
           framed
           ,
           to
           bring
           those
           to
           condign
           punishment
           ,
           who
           had
           in
           any
           measure
           ,
           or
           to
           any
           degree
           assisted
           in
           
           Booth's
           
           Conspiracy
           ,
           or
           could
           be
           detected
           as
           conscious
           of
           it
           :
           And
           had
           this
           Inquisition
           been
           made
           ,
           and
           a
           Sequestration
           passed
           upon
           it
           ,
           This
           After-harvest
           would
           have
           been
           worth
           more
           pounds
           ,
           than
           the
           former
           publick
           Sales
           of
           the
           Kings
           and
           Church
           Land
           ;
           (
           as
           the
           gleaning
           of
           the
           Grapes
           of
           Ephraim
           were
           better
           than
           the
           Vintage
           of
           Abiezer
           )
           and
           how
           for
           this
           change
           of
           the
           face
           of
           things
           would
           have
           conduced
           to
           fix
           a
           new
           Interest
           ,
           I
           leave
           to
           be
           judged
           .
        
         
           Though
           it
           became
           the
           Army
           to
           leave
           this
           Inquisition
           after
           Delinquency
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           yet
           the
           frame
           of
           this
           Petition
           seemed
           just
           ;
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           always
           exercised
           with
           the
           fears
           of
           the
           
             Common
             Enemy
          
           .
           But
           there
           was
           a
           hidden
           intrigue
           in
           it
           ,
           to
           pick
           a
           Quarrel
           with
           their
           Masters
           ;
           for
           even
           some
           of
           them
           had
           not
           utterly
           lost
           the
           Consciences
           of
           
             English
             men
          
           ,
           and
           were
           loath
           to
           have
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           monopolized
           into
           so
           few
           hands
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           them
           which
           yet
           savoured
           of
           Presbytery
           ,
           were
           themselves
           suspected
           for
           a
           sort
           of
           Delinquents
           .
        
         
           The
           general
           foresaw
           whither
           this
           application
           of
           the
           Souldiery
           tended
           ;
           and
           very
           pleasantly
           told
           me
           ,
           
             I
             see
             now
             that
             I
             shall
             have
             a
             better
             game
             to
             play
             than
             I
             had
             before
             .
          
           His
           expression
           was
           ,
           
             I
             know
          
           Lambert
           
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             sure
             he
             will
             not
             let
             those
             People
             at
          
           Westminster
           ,
           
           
             sit
             till
          
           Christmas-day
           .
        
         
           October
           was
           begun
           ,
           when
           Mr.
           Monk
           left
           Dalk●…ith
           ;
           and
           he
           went
           from
           us
           too
           with
           the
           Character
           of
           an
           Envoy
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           to
           assure
           the
           Parliament
           of
           his
           Brother's
           fidelity
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           stand
           firm
           to
           their
           Interest
           and
           Authority
           ,
           against
           all
           opposition
           whatsoever
           .
           I
           parted
           with
           him
           upon
           the
           Sands
           of
           Leith
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           grief
           and
           reflection
           upon
           our
           distracted
           Country
           ;
           charging
           him
           to
           sollicite
           for
           the
           Prayers
           of
           good
           Men.
           I
           named
           unto
           him
           Dr.
           Hammond
           and
           Dr.
           Shelden
           ,
           who
           were
           ,
           upon
           the
           information
           given
           me
           ,
           actually
           Bishops
           ,
           but
           it
           seems
           I
           was
           deceived
           :
           So
           we
           comforted
           our selves
           ,
           that
           God
           had
           in
           reserve
           his
           appointed
           seasons
           of
           Mercy
           .
           But
           the
           General
           ,
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           found
           encouragement
           from
           the
           Host
           of
           Heaven
           :
           And
           a
           
             Scoth-Noble
             man
          
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           plainly
           (
           after
           much
           Discourse
           with
           him
           )
           that
           the
           King
           would
           be
           restored
           ,
           and
           that
           within
           some
           few
           Month
           ;
           that
           he
           looked
           upon
           him
           as
           a
           principal
           instrument
           toward
           the
           effecting
           of
           it
           ;
           &
           that
           not
           a
           drop
           of
           Blood
           should
           be
           spilt
           in
           the
           action
           .
           This
           was
           the
           Earl
           of
           Nitzdale
           ,
           whom
           I
           do
           not
           remember
           to
           have
           seen
           ever
           before
           with
           the
           General
           ;
           for
           his
           Religion
           rather
           required
           his
           retirement
           ,
           than
           converse
           ;
           and
           this
           the
           General
           informed
           me
           of
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           
           Earls
           Prophetick
           apprehensions
           ,
           that
           there
           should
           not
           be
           the
           blood
           of
           a
           cut
           Finger
           in
           the
           action
           ;
           he
           spoke
           it
           merrily
           ,
           and
           the●…efore
           was
           assured
           of
           his
           share
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           at
           the
           Cockpit
           I
           have
           heard
           him
           tell
           it
           at
           large
           :
           Consonant
           hereunto
           I
           have
           a
           Paper
           (
           among
           others
           )
           by
           me
           of
           one
           Mrs.
           Katherin
           Johnson's
           (
           a
           Copy
           of
           which
           was
           by
           her
           delivered
           to
           Cromwell
           .
           )
           I
           am
           very
           well
           satisfied
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           delivery
           ,
           I
           knew
           the
           Gentlewoman
           ,
           She
           being
           of
           a
           good
           Family
           :
           and
           I
           can
           witness
           ;
           that
           when
           she
           was
           in
           my
           House
           (
           for
           she
           was
           related
           to
           me
           )
           she
           spent
           much
           time
           in
           Fasting
           ,
           and
           Prayer
           .
           The
           words
           of
           the
           Paper
           are
           these
           ;
           
             Great
             General
             !
             All
             the
             power
          
           of
           the
           World
           
             is
             in
             your
             hands
             ;
             therefore
             let
             humility
             be
             your
             guide
             ,
             for
             none
             shall
             correct
             you
             but
             God
             :
             The
             Lord
             gives
             ,
          
           and
           
             the
             Lord
             takes
             ,
             blessed
             be
             his
             Name
             .
             Have
             peace
             with
             all
             Men
             ;
             refuse
             None
             .
          
           In
           the
           16th
           
             Year
             of
             King
          
           Charles
           
             his
             Reign
          
           ,
           I
           
             delivered
             him
             a
             Manuscript
             ,
             wherein
             I
             told
             him
             of
             his
             destruction
          
           ;
           but
           
             he
             took
             none
             of
             my
             Counsel
             ,
             though
             I
             was
             sent
             from
          
           God.
           
             As
             for
             the
          
           Scotch
           King
           (
           as
           he
           is
           called
           )
           
             his
             right
             ,
             here
             ,
             must
             be
             in
             peace
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             Sword.
          
           I
           can
           say
           more
           ,
           
             if
             I
             be
             called
             to
             an
             account
             ;
             but
             what
             I
             say
             is
             by
             Faith
             ,
          
           and
           
             I
             shall
             justifie
             it
             with
             my
             life
             .
             June
             the
             18th
             .
          
           I
           conceive
           the
           Year
           was
           1653.
           
        
         
         
           I
           shall
           not
           undertake
           the
           vindication
           of
           the
           Nobleman
           ,
           or
           the
           Prophetess
           ,
           but
           only
           ,
           
             in
             transitu
          
           ,
           relate
           matter
           of
           fact
           ,
           till
           the
           English
           make
           us
           work
           .
           That
           which
           Mrs.
           Johnson
           forewarn'd
           the
           late
           King
           of
           was
           ,
           not
           to
           sign
           the
           Bill
           for
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           ;
           which
           the
           good
           King
           afterward
           repented
           of
           .
           And
           tho'
           she
           had
           the
           fate
           of
           Cassandra
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           believed
           ;
           yet
           Mr.
           Lenthal
           (
           the
           Speaker
           )
           who
           was
           satisfied
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           ,
           gave
           such
           credit
           to
           her
           warning
           of
           him
           to
           beware
           of
           the
           Oath
           of
           Abjuration
           against
           the
           Royal
           Family
           ,
           that
           he
           absented
           himself
           from
           the
           House
           for
           about
           Ten
           days
           ,
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           the
           Gout
           :
           And
           she
           assured
           him
           he
           should
           be
           forgiven
           for
           what
           else
           he
           had
           done
           against
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           Prognostick
           of
           Doctor
           ●…ayborn
           is
           very
           well
           known
           ,
           who
           told
           the
           General
           that
           he
           should
           command
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           in
           all
           England
           ,
           which
           the
           Doctor
           owned
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           the
           General
           owed
           him
           a
           respect
           ;
           for
           he
           would
           ponder
           on
           the
           fancie
           ,
           and
           not
           altogether
           neglect
           the
           belief
           of
           them
           :
           But
           possibly
           the
           Man
           had
           more
           credit
           with
           him
           than
           the
           Prophet●…cy
           .
           I
           know
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           in
           Scotland
           (
           speaking
           of
           the
           infelicities
           that
           did
           attend
           the
           King's
           Family
           )
           he
           was
           told
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           after
           the
           Twenty
           Ninth
           Year
           of
           
           his
           Age
           ,
           had
           very
           benign
           Aspects
           ,
           pointing
           at
           his
           Restauration
           :
           And
           he
           who
           told
           him
           this
           ,
           added
           somewhat
           more
           :
           So
           much
           of
           I
           know
           not
           what
           to
           I
           know
           not
           whom
           ;
           desiring
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           that
           the
           Reporter
           may
           be
           believed
           ;
           and
           next
           ,
           that
           the
           victuosos
           of
           infidelity
           would
           not
           look
           upon
           this
           as
           a
           Paralogism
           ;
           for
           when
           a
           Man
           foretells
           me
           three
           things
           ,
           two
           whereof
           are
           already
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           he
           may
           without
           a
           tincture
           of
           levity
           be
           believed
           for
           a
           third
           :
           Nay
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           a
           fourth
           and
           a
           fifth
           ,
        
         
           Mr.
           Monk
           was
           now
           safely
           Arrived
           at
           London
           ,
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           his
           Old
           Embassy
           ,
           and
           to
           impart
           his
           N●…w
           .
           The
           Old
           appertained
           to
           Sir
           
             John
             Greenvile
          
           ,
           who
           sent
           him
           into
           Scotland
           .
           To
           Him
           he
           said
           he
           could
           give
           no
           other
           account
           ,
           than
           that
           he
           could
           give
           none
           at
           all
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           was
           under
           an
           Oath
           of
           secresie
           :
           but
           his
           Message
           he
           had
           delivered
           to
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           imparted
           it
           to
           none
           besides
           but
           to
           me
           .
           Sir
           John
           thought
           this
           was
           enough
           ,
           and
           immediately
           acquainted
           the
           King
           with
           it
           ;
           his
           Majesty
           being
           then
           at
           Brussels
           .
           This
           gave
           encouragement
           to
           Sir
           
             John
             Greenvile
          
           ,
           afterwards
           to
           treat
           personally
           with
           the
           General
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           do
           ;
           waiting
           the
           occasion
           for
           it
           ;
           which
           in
           the
           process
           of
           a
           few
           Months
           ,
           was
           happily
           offered
           ;
           and
           his
           negotiation
           accepted
           ,
           and
           effected
           .
        
         
         
           Mr.
           Nicholas
           Monk's
           new
           Credentials
           from
           his
           Brother
           were
           to
           be
           Imparted
           to
           Dr.
           Clargis
           ;
           which
           were
           ,
           that
           the
           General
           would
           resolutely
           adhere
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           declare
           for
           their
           cause
           ,
           if
           he
           found
           any
           disturbance
           given
           them
           .
           This
           was
           so
           well
           managed
           by
           the
           Dr.
           (
           who
           was
           now
           become
           Agent
           for
           the
           Sco●…ch
           and
           Irish
           Armies
           )
           tho'
           Mr.
           Monk
           came
           but
           just
           time
           enough
           ,
           that
           the
           Men
           at
           Westminster
           in
           sense
           of
           the
           
           Generall
           's
           Fidelity
           ,
           and
           in
           requital
           of
           his
           offered
           kindness
           ,
           (
           when
           they
           saw
           they
           must
           yield
           to
           
           Lambert's
           Ambition
           )
           in
           an
           expiring
           Vote
           of
           Revenge
           ,
           before
           their
           Authority
           suffered
           a
           Second
           Rape
           ,
           constituted
           him
           about
           the
           seventh
           part
           of
           a
           Generalissimo
           .
           (
           the
           Power
           by
           which
           he
           seemed
           afterward
           to
           act
           ,
           and
           give
           Commissions
           .
           )
        
         
           On
           the
           11th
           .
           of
           
             October
             ,
             Lambert
          
           brake
           up
           his
           Masters
           House-Keeping
           at
           Westminster
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           now
           high
           time
           to
           allow
           their
           Servants
           the
           Priviledge
           of
           Persian
           Slaves
           ,
           ●…z
           .
           To
           Feast
           upon
           Soveraignty
           .
           So
           he
           began
           his
           Christmas
           sooner
           than
           the
           General
           thought
           he
           would
           ;
           but
           not
           sooner
           than
           he
           was
           provided
           for
           him
           ;
           for
           his
           Provide●…t
           Frugality
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           had
           laid
           up
           some
           Thousands
           for
           the
           Pay
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           if
           ●…pon
           any
           suddain
           Disturbance
           in
           England
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           be
           Relieved
           from
           thence
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           keep
           his
           Souldiers
           in
           Obedience
           to
           him
           .
           And
           without
           
           a
           Spirit
           of
           Prophecy
           he
           did
           easily
           foresee
           this
           Change.
           
        
         
           Three
           Kingdoms
           for
           about
           17
           years
           (
           by
           our
           Civil-War
           )
           had
           been
           deprived
           of
           a
           Just
           Government
           ;
           or
           the
           Plenary
           exercise
           of
           it
           :
           But
           now
           they
           groaned
           under
           a
           fatal
           Ana●…chy
           ;
           which
           to
           supply
           ,
           a
           Tumultuary
           Juncto
           was
           set
           up
           ,
           called
           a
           
             Committy
             of
             Safe●…y
          
           .
        
         
           Here
           I
           shall
           not
           forget
           to
           Contribute
           to
           the
           Memory
           of
           Mr.
           Hales
           (
           once
           a
           Fellow
           of
           Eaton
           )
           who
           told
           me
           ,
           after
           the
           Battel
           of
           Naseby
           ,
           that
           he
           saw
           now
           that
           
           Fairfax's
           Army
           would
           Master
           both
           King
           and
           Parliam●…nt
           too
           ;
           and
           Rule
           as
           the
           
             Roman
             Emperours
          
           ,
           or
           Generalls
           ,
           in
           Despight
           of
           the
           Senate
           :
           Adding
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           live
           to
           see
           it
           ,
           but
           he
           ,
           as
           he
           hoped
           ,
           was
           going
           to
           his
           Grave
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           the
           Generall
           's
           Lady
           was
           her self
           a
           
             Committe
             of
             Safety
          
           ;
           for
           she
           had
           found
           in
           her
           Dream
           ,
           where
           to
           place
           the
           Empire
           of
           3
           Crowns
           ;
           which
           she
           told
           me
           thus
           .
        
         
           Sh●…
           saw
           a
           great
           Crown
           of
           Gold
           on
           the
           top
           of
           a
           Dunghil
           ,
           with
           a
           numerous
           Company
           of
           brave
           Men
           Encompassed
           ;
           but
           for
           a
           great
           while
           none
           would
           break
           the
           Ring
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           there
           came
           a
           Tall
           Black
           Man
           up
           to
           the
           Dunghil
           ,
           took
           up
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           upon
           his
           Head.
           
        
         
           Upon
           the
           Relating
           of
           this
           ,
           she
           askt
           what
           manner
           of
           Man
           the
           King
           was
           .
           I
           told
           her
           ,
           that
           when
           I
           was
           an
           Eaton
           Scholler
           I
           saw
           at
           
           Windsor
           ,
           sometimes
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           Company
           of
           Boys
           ;
           that
           himself
           was
           a
           very
           Lovely
           Black
           Boy
           ;
           and
           that
           I
           heard
           that
           since
           ,
           he
           was
           grown
           very
           Tall.
           
        
         
           On
           the
           17th
           .
           of
           October
           ,
           by
           the
           Post
           ,
           came
           the
           certain
           News
           to
           Dalkeith
           ,
           that
           the
           Army
           had
           Dislodged
           the
           Parliament
           :
           Of
           which
           sad
           Tydings
           the
           Generall
           's
           Lady
           was
           to
           me
           the
           first
           Evangelist
           ;
           and
           came
           up
           to
           my
           Chamber
           to
           tell
           it
           ,
           seeming
           much
           to
           bewail
           her
           Husbands
           Infelicity
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           not
           left
           his
           Command
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           Requested
           it
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           by
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Speaker
           ;
           (
           whether
           in
           reallity
           or
           out
           of
           design
           I
           do
           not
           allow
           my self
           to
           Judge
           )
           she
           adding
           further
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           bought
           very
           many
           Trunks
           ,
           to
           carry
           her
           Goods
           over
           into
           Ireland
           (
           and
           indeed
           ,
           many
           were
           but
           newly
           bought
           )
           and
           that
           they
           could
           live
           comfortably
           There
           ,
           upon
           their
           Estate
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Generall
           would
           delight
           to
           be
           a
           Planter
           in
           hi●…
           old
           days
           .
        
         
           I
           told
           her
           ,
           
             well
             Madam
             ;
             you
             come
             to
             carry
             your
             Trunks
             now
             into
          
           England
           ;
           
             and
             that
             may
             be
             as
             w●…ll
             .
          
           I
           confess
           I
           did
           not
           promise
           her
           to
           go
           forth
           ,
           and
           be
           a
           Dutchess
           ,
           (
           no
           disgrace
           to
           her
           Memory
           ;
           For
           at
           ,
           and
           before
           this
           time
           ,
           she
           had
           deserved
           it
           )
           but
           I
           merrily
           thought
           of
           Ben
           Johnson's
           Al●…hymist
           ,
           here
           is
           Gold
           go
           
           forth
           and
           be
           a
           Knight
           .
           She
           was
           almost
           angry
           with
           me
           that
           I
           would
           not
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           ill
           News
           :
           and
           then
           asked
           me
           what
           the
           General
           should
           do
           now
           .
           I
           told
           her
           ,
           
             Mad●…m
             ,
             he
             is
             so
             wise
             ,
             that
             he
             knows
             what
             he
             has
             to
             do
             :
             no
             body
             need
             be
             his
             Counsellor
             :
             And
             your
             Ladyship
             and
             I
             ,
             shall
             find
             he
             will
             not
             let
             slip
             this
             opportunity
             to
             r●…deem
             and
             res●…e
             his
             Country
             from
             the
             slavery
             and
             Tyranny
             it
             has
             lain
             under
             .
          
           But
           I
           had
           good
           reason
           to
           think
           that
           she
           did
           but
           dissemble
           with
           me
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           that
           she
           was
           afraid
           that
           her
           band
           should
           engage
           :
           tho
           afterward
           she
           did
           her
           share
           to
           induce
           him
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           perceiv'd
           she
           had
           told
           the
           General
           how
           merry
           she
           found
           me
           upon
           this
           disaster
           ;
           for
           soon
           a●…ter
           taking
           me
           aside
           ,
           (
           he
           said
           )
           
             I
             shall
             not
             employ
             you
             in
             any
             part
             of
             my
             Business
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             discontented
             at
             it
             ,
             for
             you
             know
             not
             these
             People
             so
             well
             as
             I
             do
             ,
             and
             cannot
             dissemble
             with
             them
             .
          
           I
           thanked
           him
           for
           this
           ,
           but
           seeing
           he
           was
           so
           plain
           ,
           and
           fo
           kind
           ,
           I
           made
           this
           request
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           take
           up
           one
           resolution
           ,
           viz.
           not
           to
           be
           squemish
           about
           the
           change
           of
           Officers
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           be
           wholly
           dependant
           upon
           him
           ,
           but
           reform
           from
           a
           Corporal
           to
           a
           Colonel
           .
        
         
           Before
           it
           was
           Noon
           ,
           the
           General
           stood
           engaged
           against
           the
           Sword
           of
           England
           ;
           his
           Protestation
           being
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           reduce
           the
           Millitary
           power
           
             in
             obedience
          
           to
           the
           Civil
           :
           and
           he
           was
           as
           good
           as
           his
           word
           .
           Now
           
           he
           is
           visible
           upon
           the
           Stage
           :
           where
           I
           leave
           him
           to
           Gods
           good
           Providence
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           great
           Prudence
           ,
           to
           place
           and
           di●…place
           Officers
           ;
           to
           scure
           Cittadels
           and
           Castles
           ;
           to
           enter
           into
           Treaties
           and
           dissolve
           them
           ;
           to
           march
           a
           forlorn
           of
           his
           Forees
           into
           
             England
             ▪
          
           and
           recall
           them
           ;
           to
           encourage
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           use
           them
           ;
           and
           to
           employ
           the
           Councellors
           of
           his
           Camp
           in
           a
           Paper
           War
           ,
           leaving
           them
           to
           be
           the
           Dictators
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           to
           leave
           them
           .
        
         
           Fo●…
           I
           have
           not
           undertaken
           to
           give
           an
           exact
           Journal
           of
           things
           publickly
           known
           and
           allow'd
           ,
           (
           there
           being
           no
           controversie
           of
           them
           )
           but
           of
           General
           Monk's
           designed
           Loyalty
           to
           restore
           the
           King
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           and
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Realm
           to
           the
           state
           they
           were
           in
           be●…ore
           our
           
             civil
             Wars
          
           commenced
           ▪
           An.
           1642.
           
           And
           though
           I
           perswade
           my self
           that
           what
           I
           have
           already
           delivered
           as
           to
           that
           particular
           will
           be
           amply
           satisfactory
           to
           the
           ingenuous
           and
           unprejudic'd
           ;
           yet
           I
           shall
           briefly
           prosecute
           the
           method
           of
           this
           miraculous
           Resta●…ration
           ,
           and
           the
           difficulties
           that
           it
           met
           with
           ;
           declining
           as
           much
           as
           possible
           remarks
           upon
           such
           par●…icular
           persons
           as
           would
           have
           obstructed
           this
           glorious
           Enterprise
           ,
           and
           most
           〈◊〉
           atchievement
           of
           the
           late
           Duke
           of
           Albermale
           ,
           whose
           memory
           must
           be
           revered
           by
           all
           the
           Subjects
           of
           these
           3
           Kingdoms
           ▪
           who
           delight
           not
           in
           Blood
           and
           Faction
           .
           
           To
           proceed
           therefore
           ,
           that
           Afternoon
           the
           Gen●…ral
           sent
           his
           trusty
           Adjutant
           (
           now
           Sir
           
             Jeremiah
             〈◊〉
          
           )
           ●…o
           Edenburgh
           and
           Leith
           ,
           which
           by
           his
           diligenc●…
           ,
           and
           the
           influence
           and
           int●…grity
           of
           
             Hoblthorn
             Hughes
             ,
             Miller
          
           and
           Chlifton
           ,
           were
           secured
           to
           the
           Generals
           Interest
           .
           The
           〈◊〉
           likewis●…
           order'd
           the
           March
           of
           such
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           on
           who●…e
           Captains
           he
           could
           most
           relye
           ;
           as
           
             Johnson
             ,
             Symnel
          
           and
           others
           .
        
         
           At
           Night
           he
           stopped
           the
           Pacquet
           for
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           left
           Dalkeith
           and
           his
           Lady
           there
           ,
           to
           pack
           up
           their
           Truncks
           ;
           not
           knowing
           whether
           the
           fate
           of
           the
           day
           would
           carry
           him
           .
        
         
           He
           came
           about
           2
           or
           3
           hours
           besore
           Nigh●…
           to
           Edenburgh
           ;
           where
           were
           usually
           quartered
           two
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           ,
           (
           excepting
           some
           few
           Companies
           ,
           which
           were
           sent
           out
           upon
           particular
           service
           )
           ready
           to
           be
           remanded
           and
           exchanged
           .
        
         
           The
           Regiments
           were
           is
           Own
           ,
           and
           Col.
           Talbots
           :
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           This
           ,
           He
           began
           the
           Reformation
           of
           his
           Own
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           he
           dismissed
           several
           Officers
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           imprisoned
           his
           Major
           for
           ill
           offiences
           done
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           narrowly
           escaped
           his
           hands
           :
           and
           alth●…
           the
           Leiutenant
           Colonel
           was
           absent
           ●…rom
           his
           Command
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           usually
           was
           )
           yet
           upon
           Presumption
           that
           he
           was
           no
           Friend
           to
           his
           Design
           ;
           the
           General
           gave
           away
           his
           Commission
           to
           Captain
           Morgan
           ,
           and
           his
           Majors
           to
           Captain
           Nichols
           .
        
         
         
           At
           Night
           when
           he
           came
           to
           his
           Quarter●…
           he
           bethought
           himself
           ,
           of
           securing
           Berwick
           ,
           as
           a
           Place
           of
           great
           importance
           to
           his
           new
           affairs
           .
           He
           knew
           the
           Governor
           (
           
             Col.
             Meers
          
           )
           was
           steedy
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           doubted
           whether
           Meer●…
           could
           answer
           for
           his
           Officers
           ;
           who
           should
           they
           mutiny
           at
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           
             Generals
             Declaration
          
           ,
           the
           Town
           might
           run
           the
           hazard
           of
           being
           lost
           .
           Wherefore
           a
           Party
           of
           Horse
           ,
           (
           commanded
           by
           Captain
           Johnson
           )
           was
           sent
           thither
           to
           strengthen
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Governour
           :
           and
           indeed
           the
           Captain
           came
           but
           just
           time
           enough
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           for
           the
           Governour
           had
           s●…arce
           clapt
           up
           his
           dissenting
           Offic●…rs
           ;
           but
           
             Col.
             Cobbet
          
           enter'd
           there
           with
           Instructions
           ,
           and
           authority
           from
           the
           Army
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           afsert
           and
           promote
           their
           Inter●…st
           .
           But
           Captain
           Johnson
           brought
           him
           Prisoner
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           and
           he
           committed
           him
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Edenburgh
           .
        
         
           But
           had
           not
           
             General
             Monk
          
           been
           quick
           in
           remonstrating
           against
           
           Lambert's
           proceedings
           ;
           It
           was
           thought
           Cobbet
           would
           and
           could
           have
           sent
           Him
           thither
           .
        
         
           The
           General
           was
           wholly
           intent
           upon
           satisfying
           his
           Army
           of
           the
           justice
           of
           his
           Proceedings
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           necessity
           of
           using
           the
           method
           of
           force
           ,
           to
           restore
           the
           Parliament
           .
           To
           this
           end
           now
           h●…
           had
           his
           Confidents
           and
           Adjutators
           up
           and
           down
           ;
           of
           whom
           Mr.
           Gumbl●…
           did
           him
           singular
           service
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           an
           excellent
           
           dexterity
           at
           spiriting
           a
           Cause
           .
           The
           General
           now
           resolving
           to
           make
           a
           thorough
           Reformation
           of
           his
           Troops
           ,
           dismissed
           all
           Officers
           from
           their
           trust
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           be
           satisfyed
           with
           his
           engagement
           against
           the
           Army
           in
           England
           ;
           and
           having
           secured
           his
           homequarters
           ,
           ●…e
           forthwith
           extended
           his
           care
           to
           the
           Cittadels
           and
           Castles
           Remote
           :
           Captain
           Witter
           undertook
           for
           the
           Cittadel
           of
           St.
           Johnstons
           ,
           and
           Captain
           Robinson
           for
           that
           of
           Air.
           
        
         
           Finding
           now
           that
           he
           had
           a
           good
           Cause
           ,
           and
           some
           ground
           to
           stand
           upon
           ;
           he
           dispacht
           Letters
           to
           Lieutenant
           
             General
             Fleetwood
          
           ,
           to
           Major
           
             General
             Lambert
          
           ,
           and
           to
           Mr.
           Lenthal
           ,
           (
           the
           late
           Speaker
           )
           In
           one
           or
           more
           whereof
           was
           signified
           ,
           his
           Resolution
           to
           restore
           our
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           ;
           which
           expression
           was
           afterwards
           construed
           in
           a
           larger
           sence
           ,
           than
           possibly
           might
           at
           first
           be
           intended
           ;
           and
           I
           know
           how
           it
           was
           expounded
           to
           the
           Lord
           Fairfax
           .
        
         
           The
           arrival
           of
           these
           3
           Letters
           at
           London
           ,
           gave
           some
           seint
           Hopes
           to
           the
           Rumpers
           of
           a
           second
           Restauration
           ;
           and
           infinitely
           surprised
           the
           Army-Grandees
           ,
           who
           neither
           expected
           such
           an
           opposition
           ,
           nor
           would
           believe
           they
           had
           any
           reason
           to
           fear
           it
           :
           It
           being
           so
           directly
           against
           the
           Interest
           of
           any
           one
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           divide
           against
           the
           rest
           :
           Besides
           that
           it
           could
           not
           enter
           into
           the
           thoughts
           of
           the
           Men
           of
           
           
             Wallingford
             house
          
           ;
           that
           Souldiers
           should
           love
           their
           Country
           better
           than
           their
           Pay.
           Nay
           ,
           and
           though
           they
           might
           have
           rational
           Jealousies
           ,
           that
           Monk
           would
           not
           approve
           of
           their
           actions
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           assured
           by
           some
           of
           his
           Officers
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           Town
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           not
           Interest
           enough
           to
           make
           the
           Army
           in
           Scotland
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           being
           to
           some
           degrees
           already
           esfected
           ▪
           Monk
           was
           too
           much
           a
           Souldier
           to
           be
           dispised
           ;
           the
           place
           he
           was
           in
           ,
           such
           ,
           as
           would
           enable
           him
           to
           stand
           a
           War
           ;
           and
           the
           Cause
           in
           which
           he
           engaged
           so
           just
           and
           plausable
           ,
           that
           Lamberts
           ambition
           would
           have
           found
           it
           difficult
           to
           attempt
           over
           the
           Tw●…d
           into
           Blood
           against
           him
           :
           For
           the
           true
           state
           of
           the
           quarrel
           was
           whether
           a
           
             second
             Protector
          
           ,
           or
           the
           
             old
             Parliament
          
           again
           .
           And
           thus
           much
           Fleetwood
           seemed
           to
           understand
           soon
           after
           Lam●…
           March
           towards
           the
           North
           ;
           and
           it
           tended
           not
           a
           little
           to
           Monks
           advantage
           ,
           that
           Fleetwood
           by
           express
           Messengers
           pretended
           to
           court
           him
           .
           True
           it
           is
           indeed
           ,
           that
           Lambert
           put
           him self
           into
           action
           under
           
           Fleetwood's
           command
           ;
           but
           had
           success
           answered
           his
           ambition
           ,
           the
           Souldiery
           would
           without
           much
           difficulty
           have
           allowed
           him
           the
           Superiority
           .
        
         
           This
           Rupture
           between
           Monk
           and
           the
           Army
           ,
           was
           the
           talk
           and
           joy
           of
           London
           ;
           whose
           Lord
           Maior
           and
           
             Common
             Council
          
           soon
           after
           received
           a
           large
           Letter
           from
           him
           ,
           inviting
           them
           
           to
           assist
           in
           the
           Cause
           he
           had
           espoused
           .
           The
           Presbyterians
           (
           the
           far
           greater
           part
           among
           them
           )
           liked
           the
           Man
           better
           than
           his
           un●…ertaking
           ,
           and
           the
           latter
           it
           may
           be
           somewhat
           the
           worse
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           but
           just
           before
           sollicited
           the
           
             Independent
             Churches
          
           to
           the
           same
           esfect
           ,
           and
           assured
           them
           of
           their
           Sp●…ritual
           Liberties
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Civil
           .
           He
           likewise
           sent
           Letters
           to
           the
           Fleet
           (
           then
           in
           the
           Downs
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Lawson
           )
           and
           to
           some
           Garrisons
           and
           particular
           Persons
           in
           England
           ;
           and
           namely
           to
           Collonel
           Overton
           (
           Governor
           of
           Hull
           )
           and
           to
           the
           Officers
           and
           Army
           in
           Ireland
           ;
           desiring
           them
           to
           declare
           with
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           Restoring
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
           But
           no
           Encouragement
           did
           he
           receive
           from
           any
           of
           these
           :
           They
           Returning
           ,
           that
           to
           them
           the
           Offences
           of
           their
           Brethren
           of
           the
           English
           Army
           did
           not
           appear
           so
           heinous
           ,
           as
           to
           require
           a
           Recourse
           unto
           Armes
           ;
           and
           that
           amicable
           and
           calm
           Treaties
           were
           more
           likely
           to
           secure
           their
           Common
           safety
           against
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           this
           breach
           would
           watch
           an
           advantage
           against
           them
           .
           Nay
           ,
           from
           the
           then
           Governing
           Officers
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           he
           was
           answered
           with
           a
           Resolution
           to
           declare
           against
           him
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           advanced
           further
           .
        
         
           Yet
           did
           not
           these
           discouragements
           in
           the
           least
           stagger
           his
           firm
           purpose
           to
           go
           through
           with
           his
           Work
           :
           No
           not
           though
           Dr.
           Clergis
           ,
           
           and
           Collonel
           Talbot
           were
           also
           expresly
           sent
           from
           Fleetwood
           and
           Lambert
           to
           supersede
           it
           ;
           by
           whom
           they
           were
           entreated
           and
           conjured
           to
           use
           their
           utmost
           endeavors
           to
           allay
           the
           sudden
           heats
           of
           Monk
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           kindled
           (
           they
           said
           )
           by
           ill
           Artifices
           or
           mistakes
           of
           their
           proceedings
           ;
           of
           which
           they
           assured
           him
           that
           he
           and
           his
           Army
           should
           receive
           a
           satisfactory
           Account
           .
           Clergis
           was
           Brother
           in
           Law
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           Collonel
           Talbot
           a
           Gentleman
           whose
           Conversation
           was
           acceptable
           to
           him
           ;
           both
           these
           came
           Post
           haste
           to
           us
           November
           the
           Second
           ,
           with
           Instructions
           to
           cajole
           Monk
           out
           of
           his
           Armes
           and
           Reason
           ;
           but
           the
           man
           would
           not
           yield
           .
           Talbot
           could
           not
           make
           him
           believe
           the
           sincerity
           of
           
           Lambert's
           Friendship
           ,
           nor
           the
           reality
           of
           his
           proffers
           of
           advantage
           ;
           and
           Clergis
           did
           but
           prevaricate
           with
           them
           that
           sent
           him
           ,
           and
           informed
           the
           General
           of
           the
           instability
           and
           Poverty
           of
           the
           Army
           in
           England
           ;
           they
           having
           but
           little
           Money
           ,
           and
           no
           means
           left
           them
           of
           raising
           any
           ,
           when
           that
           was
           spent
           ▪
           but
           their
           Swords
           .
           Besides
           ,
           that
           the
           Free
           Quarter-guests
           could
           not
           long
           be
           welcome
           ;
           for
           as
           much
           as
           the
           men
           at
           Westminster
           (
           foreseeing
           their
           Doom
           )
           before
           their
           turning
           out
           ,
           had
           Voted
           it
           High
           -
           Treason
           to
           Raise
           Money
           out
           of
           Parliament
           .
           Now
           ,
           though
           themselves
           were
           but
           the
           shadow
           of
           the
           name
           ,
           and
           had
           for
           many
           Years
           Usurped
           a
           Power
           
           not
           due
           to
           them
           ,
           yet
           did
           they
           cover
           their
           Spight
           and
           Revenge
           with
           a
           pretended
           tenderness
           for
           their
           Countries
           Freedom
           .
        
         
           Lambert
           waits
           not
           for
           the
           Return
           of
           his
           Messengers
           from
           Monk
           ,
           but
           advances
           Northward
           ,
           with
           what
           Forces
           could
           be
           spared
           ,
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           his
           Troops
           increase
           in
           his
           March
           ,
           for
           they
           lay
           conveniently
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           after
           the
           defeating
           of
           Booth
           ,
           to
           be
           at
           the
           Summons
           of
           his
           Orders
           .
           He
           Arrived
           at
           New-castle
           in
           November
           ,
           with
           a
           Force
           of
           about
           12000
           men
           ,
           wherein
           were
           (
           as
           it
           was
           Reported
           among
           us
           )
           7000
           of
           the
           chiefest
           Cavalry
           of
           the
           Army
           .
        
         
           Fleetwood
           sent
           Captain
           Deane
           Treasurer
           of
           the
           Army
           (
           a
           Messenger
           of
           his
           own
           )
           to
           Monk
           with
           a
           very
           kind
           Letter
           ,
           and
           an
           Offer
           of
           what
           Preferment
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           he
           would
           himself
           .
           He
           was
           kindly
           received
           ,
           and
           entertained
           by
           the
           General
           at
           Supper
           ;
           but
           he
           had
           done
           ill
           Offices
           in
           his
           passage
           to
           us
           by
           dispersing
           Papers
           to
           seduce
           ou●…
           Soldiers
           ;
           and
           his
           deportment
           to
           the
           General
           at
           his
           very
           Table
           was
           somewhat
           unseemly
           ,
           for
           he
           told
           him
           plainly
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           the
           direct
           course
           to
           bring
           
             Charles
             Stuart
          
           in
           upon
           them
           by
           dividing
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           influence
           so
           continuing
           it
           ,
           charging
           him
           point
           blank
           as
           if
           
             Charles
             Stuart
          
           was
           at
           the
           botton
           of
           his
           Design
           ,
           Consonant
           to
           his
           dispersed
           Tickets
           .
           Here
           I
           had
           forgot
           
           my self
           ,
           and
           told
           Mr.
           Treasurer
           thus
           .
           
             No
             ,
             it
             is
             you
             that
             will
             bring
             him
             in
             ,
             for
             ye
             in
          
           England
           
             have
             more
             than
             justified
             the
             late
             King
             ;
             for
             he
             did
             but
             demand
          
           Five
           Members
           
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             ye
             have
             Dissolved
             a
          
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           words
           were
           scarce
           out
           of
           ●…y
           Mouth
           before
           the
           General
           withdrew
           into
           a
           private
           Room
           ,
           and
           ordered
           a
           Servant
           to
           Whisper
           me
           to
           come
           to
           him
           .
           When
           I
           came
           ,
           he
           told
           me
           (
           with
           a
           sort
           of
           Anger
           and
           Love
           together
           )
           Mr.
           Price
           ,
           
             you
             know
             that
             I
             desired
             that
             you
             would
             not
             meddle
             or
             make
             with
             these
             People
             ;
             pray
             let
             them
             alone
             ,
             I
             can
             be
          
           Undone
           
             by
             none
             but
          
           you
           
             and
             my
          
           Wife
           .
           But
           with
           Veneration
           to
           his
           Blessed
           Memory
           ,
           I
           humbly
           conceive
           that
           he
           had
           as
           much
           reason
           to
           be
           angry
           with
           this
           Messenger
           ,
           as
           with
           me
           ;
           for
           he
           exceeded
           the
           Decorum
           of
           an
           Envoy
           .
           I
           was
           one
           Morning
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           Company
           of
           Foot
           when
           he
           passed
           by
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           ,
           
             my
             Lord
          
           Lambert
           
             is
             coming
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             all
          
           Monk
           '
           
             s
             Army
             will
             not
             be
             enough
             for
             a
          
           Break-Fast
           
             for
             him
          
           .
           But
           he
           met
           with
           a
           Scur●…y
           Answer
           ;
           that
           Lambert
           
             had
             a
             v●…ry
             good
             Stomach
             ,
             this
             Cold
             Weather
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             ●…at
             ●…ikes
             ,
             and
             swallow
             Bullets
             .
          
        
         
           The
           General
           (
           to
           show
           that
           he
           was
           in
           earnest
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           prospect
           of
           gaining
           Assistance
           from
           the
           Northern
           parts
           of
           England
           ,
           )
           sent
           Major
           Knight
           ,
           with
           Four
           Troops
           
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           Captain
           Miller
           with
           Six
           Companies
           of
           Foot
           ,
           to
           enter
           New-Castle
           .
           But
           Collonel
           Lilborne
           had
           prevented
           them
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           a
           force
           too
           great
           for
           them
           to
           Attack
           :
           So
           they
           retreated
           to
           Awick
           ,
           and
           stayed
           there
           till
           they
           were
           Remanded
           .
           Yet
           did
           it
           make
           for
           the
           General
           's
           advantage
           ,
           to
           be
           thus
           disappointed
           of
           enlarging
           our
           Quarters
           ;
           for
           Lambert
           was
           hastning
           his
           March
           ,
           and
           
           Monk's
           Army
           was
           not
           yet
           fixed
           ;
           and
           these
           Troops
           and
           Companies
           ,
           with
           their
           Officers
           ,
           were
           the
           choicest
           of
           his
           Men
           ,
           and
           most
           devoted
           to
           his
           Design
           .
           So
           that
           the
           loss
           of
           them
           might
           have
           proved
           injurious
           to
           it
           .
           But
           this
           Project
           of
           Enlarging
           his
           Quarters
           (
           as
           I
           remember
           )
           was
           none
           of
           his
           own
           ;
           but
           suggested
           to
           him
           as
           a
           probable
           expedient
           to
           gain
           him
           considerable
           supplyes
           of
           Horse
           ,
           which
           he
           wanted
           .
        
         
           The
           effect
           of
           the
           Armies
           Message
           from
           England
           to
           us
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           it
           produced
           a
           Treaty
           ;
           which
           had
           like
           to
           have
           been
           Our
           Ruine
           ,
           though
           it
           ended
           in
           Theirs
           ;
           because
           it
           was
           necessary
           for
           Monk
           to
           accept
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           having
           not
           yet
           Modelled
           his
           Army
           :
           For
           though
           his
           procedure
           to
           dismiss
           his
           dissenting
           ,
           or
           suspected
           Officers
           was
           quick
           ,
           and
           Resolute
           ;
           yet
           were
           they
           gently
           Treated
           at
           first
           ;
           some
           few
           of
           them
           having
           their
           Arriers
           Stated
           ,
           if
           not
           paid
           ,
           by
           Special
           Warrant
           ,
           and
           they
           su●…fer'd
           to
           stay
           among
           us
           .
           
           But
           they
           made
           but
           ill
           use
           of
           the
           General'●…
           dealing
           thus
           gently
           with
           them
           ;
           The
           loss
           of
           their
           Commands
           opened
           their
           Mouths
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           their
           Tongues
           were
           Exercized
           to
           Debauch
           his
           Soldiers
           from
           their
           Duty
           ;
           which
           being
           represented
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           caused
           their
           intire
           dismission
           ,
           without
           any
           hopes
           of
           Arriers
           to
           the
           casheir'd
           .
        
         
           So
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           November
           a
           Treaty
           was
           set
           on
           Foot
           by
           the
           Generall
           ,
           and
           his
           Officers
           ;
           Coll.
           Wilks
           ,
           Coll.
           Cloberry
           ,
           and
           Major
           Knight
           were
           nominated
           ,
           and
           delegated
           with
           instructions
           ,
           and
           sent
           up
           to
           
             Walling
             ford-house
          
           to
           treat
           with
           Fleetwood
           and
           his
           Officers
           .
           Now
           Lambert
           being
           upon
           his
           March
           from
           London
           ,
           met
           with
           our
           peaceable
           Commissioners
           at
           
             York
             ▪
          
           and
           would
           have
           spared
           them
           a
           further
           journey
           ;
           for
           he
           assured
           them
           that
           he
           had
           Power
           from
           the
           
             Committee
             of
             Safety
          
           and
           the
           
             General
             Counsel
             of
             Officers
          
           to
           treat
           ,
           and
           conclude
           with
           them
           .
           But
           they
           insisting
           upon
           the
           return
           of
           the
           Par●…iament
           to
           their
           former
           Power
           ,
           were
           dismissed
           ,
           and
           suffered
           to
           pass
           on
           to
           London
           ,
           being
           publique
           Messengers
           .
           However
           Lambert
           was
           not
           altogether
           without
           hopes
           ,
           if
           not
           from
           our
           Commissioners
           (
           when
           they
           should
           further
           op●…n
           their
           .
           Credentials
           at
           
             Walling
             ford-house
          
           ,
           whither
           they
           were
           sent
           )
           yet
           from
           Major
           General
           Morgan
           ,
           then
           at
           York
           ,
           who
           artificially
           disliked
           Monks
           proceedings
           ;
           
           and
           it
           was
           well
           known
           that
           he
           had
           a
           great
           Interest
           in
           his
           Friendship
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Soldiers
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           his
           Command
           there
           ,
           being
           next
           to
           the
           Generals
           .
           Coll.
           Lilburne
           (
           who
           Commanded
           at
           York
           )
           taking
           notice
           of
           this
           ,
           represented
           it
           to
           Lambert
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           concluded
           by
           them
           that
           Morgan
           was
           a
           fit
           Instrument
           to
           send
           into
           Scotland
           ;
           Because
           that
           either
           by
           his
           Friendship
           with
           Monk
           he
           might
           create
           a
           better
           understanding
           between
           them
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           influence
           draw
           off
           a
           Party
           of
           the
           Scotch
           Army
           for
           himself
           :
           which
           was
           indeed
           not
           impossible
           to
           have
           been
           effected
           ,
           had
           his
           distast
           of
           Monks
           declaring
           against
           the
           Army
           been
           real
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           feigned
           .
           And
           here
           I
           note
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           pleasantly
           observed
           how
           Lambert
           and
           Fleetwood
           ,
           a
           part
           ,
           would
           cajole
           Monk
           for
           themselves
           .
        
         
           So
           Morgan
           was
           sent
           to
           us
           ,
           his
           Message
           neglected
           ;
           but
           his
           Person
           most
           kindly
           received
           by
           the
           General
           ,
           who
           much
           wanted
           him
           ,
           and
           soon
           imployed
           him
           in
           the
           most
           difficult
           s●…rvice
           that
           yet
           remained
           unattempted
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           the
           reforming
           of
           our
           Horse
           ;
           for
           very
           many
           even
           of
           our
           private
           Troops
           were
           great
           Malecontents
           .
           Of
           all
           evils
           I
           believe
           it
           was
           none
           of
           the
           greatest
           that
           our
           Number
           of
           Horse
           was
           so
           small
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           last
           Summer
           Fleetwood
           had
           remanded
           two
           Regiments
           of
           them
           out
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           though
           ,
           it
           was
           conjectur'd
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           
           distrust
           of
           the
           Commander
           in
           Chief
           there
           .
           Morgan
           ,
           and
           Adjutant
           Smith
           ,
           were
           Itinerant
           reformers
           from
           quarter
           to
           quarter
           ,
           to
           dismount
           the
           dissenting
           Troopers
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           Foot-Soldiers
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           that
           could
           buy
           Boots
           .
           But
           many
           prevented
           their
           being
           unhorsed
           ,
           and
           ran
           from
           their
           Colours
           ,
           ●…thers
           again
           carried
           them
           over
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           not
           without
           threats
           to
           return
           upon
           us
           .
           In
           this
           ,
           Lambert
           had
           much
           the
           advantage
           of
           us
           ;
           for
           we
           knew
           of
           no
           Revolters
           from
           Them
           ,
           till
           their
           money
           and
           hopes
           were
           spent
           ;
           his
           nearness
           to
           us
           (
           being
           at
           Newcastle
           )
           and
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           encouraged
           and
           frighted
           away
           all
           that
           would
           not
           cordially
           joyn
           with
           us
           :
           And
           yet
           this
           at
           the
           long
           run
           proved
           no
           inconvenience
           to
           the
           General
           ;
           now
           he
           thought
           his
           Men
           would
           stand
           by
           it
           ,
           should
           he
           have
           occasion
           to
           use
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Messengers
           from
           the
           Independant
           party
           ,
           as
           well
           Ecclesiastical
           as
           Civil
           ,
           pressed
           the
           General
           with
           set
           Speeches
           to
           desist
           from
           his
           Enterprise
           .
           But
           he
           took
           them
           up
           roundly
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           eloquence
           and
           resolution
           of
           a
           Soldier
           ;
           silencing
           their
           ●…ears
           of
           the
           
             Common
             Enemy
          
           with
           suggestions
           of
           a
           pretended
           necessity
           of
           doing
           his
           duty
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Restoring
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
           It
           took
           him
           up
           a
           compleat
           Month
           ,
           the
           purging
           and
           forming
           his
           Army
           to
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           
           marching
           the
           Troops
           (
           from
           their
           several
           Quarters
           )
           towards
           the
           South
           of
           Scotland
           :
           But
           before
           he
           left
           Edenburg
           ,
           he
           called
           a
           Convention
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Burghers
           ;
           laid
           before
           them
           the
           Ground
           of
           his
           Quarrel
           ,
           required
           their
           peaceable
           deportment
           during
           his
           absence
           ,
           and
           the
           payment
           of
           what
           they
           were
           in
           Arrear
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           his
           Army
           ;
           he
           having
           ,
           in
           consideration
           of
           the
           poverty
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           forborn
           them
           long
           .
           They
           frankly
           yielded
           to
           his
           demand
           ;
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           that
           Assembly
           ,
           by
           appointment
           ,
           waited
           upon
           him
           afterwards
           ,
           at
           Berwick
           ;
           moving
           him
           to
           furnish
           them
           with
           Armes
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           capacitated
           to
           assist
           in
           the
           opposing
           of
           
           Lambert's
           Invasion
           ,
           which
           seemed
           equally
           to
           threaten
           (
           they
           said
           )
           both
           us
           and
           them
           .
           But
           the
           General
           look't
           upon
           the
           request
           as
           too
           early
           and
           too
           dange●…ous
           for
           him
           to
           grant
           ;
           because
           his
           own
           men
           were
           not
           to
           be
           disobliged
           ;
           beside
           that
           the
           two
           Armies
           were
           not
           as
           yet
           become
           so
           far
           exasperated
           ,
           as
           to
           force
           us
           ,
           in
           despair
           ,
           to
           take
           in
           the
           Assistance
           of
           those
           who
           were
           Enemies
           to
           Both.
           In
           some
           things
           however
           they
           were
           gratified
           ,
           and
           much
           was
           promised
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           went
           not
           away
           discontented
           .
           Nay
           some
           of
           them
           better
           understood
           the
           General
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           then
           his
           own
           Officers
           did
           ;
           many
           of
           which
           took
           it
           in
           great
           dudgeon
           that
           orders
           were
           given
           out
           
           to
           the
           Foot
           Captains
           to
           fill
           up
           their
           Vacancies
           with
           Scots
           .
           But
           indeed
           the
           General
           was
           necessitated
           to
           take
           this
           Course
           :
           And
           the
           Jealousie
           (
           be
           it
           where
           it
           would
           )
           was
           by
           most
           of
           our
           own
           party
           deemed
           groundless
           ,
           and
           ridiculous
           ;
           in
           regard
           that
           the
           General
           had
           not
           yet
           given
           any
           advantage
           to
           that
           Nation
           against
           the
           then
           English
           Interest
           .
        
         
           In
           which
           Particular
           he
           was
           so
           very
           cautious
           ,
           that
           afterwards
           when
           he
           saw
           he
           had
           no
           need
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           Marched
           back
           a
           part
           of
           his
           own
           Force
           (
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Ma●…or
           General
           Morgan
           )
           to
           secure
           the
           peace
           of
           Scotland
           .
           Now
           this
           Action
           was
           particularly
           canvassed
           ,
           and
           adjudged
           an
           Argument
           not
           only
           of
           his
           prudence
           ,
           but
           of
           his
           fidelity
           to
           that
           which
           they
           called
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           at
           Westminster
           .
           So
           that
           he
           stopt
           the
           Mouths
           of
           his
           Invidious
           Adversaries
           ,
           who
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           continually
           prating
           as
           if
           that
           Nation
           would
           soon
           be
           in
           Arms
           against
           them
           ,
           were
           it
           once
           left
           to
           it self
           .
        
         
           Though
           the
           Armies
           attended
           the
           issue
           of
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Wallingford-house
           ;
           yet
           Lamb●…rt
           being
           now
           come
           to
           Newcastle
           ,
           the
           Commanders
           on
           both
           sides
           continued
           to
           make
           preparations
           for
           War
           :
           Monk
           both
           for
           the
           smallness
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           his
           great
           want
           of
           Horse
           ,
           (
           many
           of
           his
           private
           Troopers
           being
           not
           well
           resolved
           neither
           )
           was
           obliged
           to
           Act
           the
           defensive
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           if
           Lambert
           had
           not
           lingered
           so
           long
           at
           Newcastle
           ,
           but
           with
           his
           Horse
           only
           advanced
           directly
           into
           Scotland
           ;
           beside
           that
           he
           could
           then
           have
           met
           with
           little
           or
           no
           resistance
           ,
           he
           would
           also
           have
           confined
           us
           to
           very
           narrow
           Quarters
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Villages
           and
           Oates
           and
           Straw
           (
           of
           which
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           there
           was
           plenty
           )
           would
           have
           been
           his
           own
           :
           And
           in
           truth
           ,
           being
           destitute
           both
           of
           Money
           and
           Authority
           ,
           
             Sudden
             Action
          
           was
           his
           true
           Interest
           .
        
         
           The
           General
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           had
           both
           these
           ;
           and
           only
           wanted
           Power
           ;
           so
           that
           His
           was
           Delay
           .
           But
           it
           was
           the
           Almighties
           good
           time
           to
           disappoint
           the
           Strong
           ,
           to
           infatuate
           their
           Counsells
           ,
           and
           to
           sow
           seeds
           of
           Strife
           and
           Division
           amongst
           them
           ;
           for
           a
           great
           many
           of
           those
           that
           had
           followed
           Lambert
           into
           the
           North
           were
           not
           through
           paced
           to
           serve
           his
           Ambition
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           looked
           back
           upon
           Fleetwood
           ,
           (
           he
           being
           acknowledged
           to
           have
           the
           Superiority
           in
           Command
           )
           and
           others
           again
           began
           to
           aba●…e
           of
           their
           Jealosies
           towards
           Monk
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           represented
           to
           them
           as
           a
           secret
           Friend
           to
           
             Charles
             Stuart
          
           .
           Besides
           that
           Lambert
           could
           not
           ,
           in
           Justice
           or
           Honor
           ,
           break
           in
           upon
           our
           Quarters
           ,
           before
           he
           understood
           the
           event
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ;
           which
           he
           soon
           after
           did
           ,
           to
           his
           content
           .
        
         
         
           By
           the
           Eighteenth
           of
           November
           the
           General
           had
           reached
           as
           far
           as
           Haddington
           ;
           intending
           for
           Berwick
           ,
           and
           to
           visit
           the
           Passes
           upon
           the
           Tweede
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           be
           able
           to
           Post
           his
           Men
           to
           the
           best
           advantage
           .
           Now
           upon
           the
           same
           night
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           same
           place
           (
           after
           grace
           had
           been
           said
           at
           Supper
           ,
           for
           Peace
           )
           came
           Information
           that
           our
           Commissioners
           had
           concluded
           with
           the
           Officers
           at
           London
           ;
           which
           news
           ,
           I
           knew
           was
           very
           unwelcome
           to
           him
           ;
           whereupon
           very
           early
           next
           Morning
           he
           returns
           to
           Edenburgh
           ,
           consults
           his
           Counsellors
           ,
           Convenes
           his
           Officers
           ,
           and
           requires
           their
           sence
           upon
           the
           matter
           .
           It
           was
           easy
           for
           him
           (
           without
           the
           help
           of
           a
           Familiar
           )
           to
           foretell
           what
           it
           would
           be
           ;
           for
           now
           his
           Army
           was
           not
           the
           same
           thing
           that
           it
           was
           Five
           Weeks
           ago
           :
           And
           the
           Officers
           knew
           very
           well
           that
           should
           they
           tamely
           submit
           to
           this
           peace
           ,
           the
           consequence
           must
           be
           that
           his
           Honor
           the
           Collonel
           must
           sink
           down
           into
           a
           Captain
           ,
           and
           the
           Captain
           shrink
           into
           an
           Ensigne
           ,
           and
           the
           Ensigne
           return
           to
           his
           Halbert
           ;
           one
           Article
           of
           the
           Agreement
           being
           this
           ,
           that
           
             all
             Osficers
             who
             had
             been
             suspended
             ,
             or
             laid
             down
             their
             Commissions
             〈◊〉
             the
             11th
             of
          
           October
           
             last
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             any
             differences
             between
             the
          
           Armies
           ,
           
             should
             be
             heard
             ,
             and
             their
             ca●…ses
             adjusted
             and
             determined
             by
             Fourteen
          
           Commissioners
           ;
           
             the
             one
             half
             of
             them
             to
             be
             Chosen
             by
             the
          
           Counsell
           of
           Officers
           ,
           
           in
           England
           ,
           
             and
             the
             other
             half
             by
             the
          
           Counsel
           of
           Officers
           in
           Scotland
           .
           Had
           they
           submitted
           to
           this
           Umpire
           ,
           to
           foretell
           which
           way
           the
           Scale
           would
           have
           inclined
           (
           now
           )
           was
           obvious
           .
        
         
           This
           Convention
           of
           Officers
           ,
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           was
           by
           Compact
           to
           meet
           at
           Neweastle
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           December
           then
           ensuing
           .
           Now
           since
           
           Monk's
           declaring
           against
           the
           Army
           ,
           he
           had
           displaced
           about
           140
           Officers
           ,
           who
           had
           lately
           been
           shufled
           upon
           him
           by
           the
           then
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           lieu
           of
           a
           very
           considerable
           number
           of
           his
           Stoutest
           and
           Bravest
           Men
           (
           upon
           whose
           Courage
           and
           Fidelity
           he
           principally
           rely'd
           )
           whom
           they
           had
           removed
           before
           the
           11th
           of
           October
           then
           last
           past
           :
           And
           though
           the
           General
           sent
           frequent
           Letters
           of
           Intercession
           for
           them
           ,
           yet
           so
           great
           an
           Influence
           had
           the
           Factions
           of
           the
           Anabaptist
           and
           Independent
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           that
           they
           prevailed
           against
           his
           mediation
           :
           Neither
           (
           probably
           )
           would
           they
           have
           stopt
           here
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Westminsterians
           been
           interrupted
           in
           their
           Session
           .
           All
           those
           who
           were
           thus
           displaced
           by
           the
           Rump
           and
           had
           not
           yet
           left
           Scotland
           ,
           he
           had
           already
           restored
           to
           their
           Commands
           ;
           in
           confidence
           of
           his
           being
           able
           to
           make
           his
           Peac●…
           with
           his
           Masters
           for
           so
           doing
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           return
           again
           to
           the
           Exercise
           of
           their
           Authority
           :
           He
           having
           taken
           up
           a
           Resolution
           to
           signifie
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           their
           best
           Servants
           were
           
           ill
           represented
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           these
           Factions
           ;
           who
           had
           before
           them
           a
           list
           of
           all
           the
           Officers
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           whose
           Names
           they
           set
           these
           Marks
           B.
           for
           Bad
           ,
           I
           for
           Indifferent
           ,
           and
           G.
           for
           
             Godly
             .
             Monks
          
           men
           knew
           how
           to
           fight
           ,
           and
           they
           loved
           their
           
             old
             General
          
           (
           some
           of
           them
           )
           better
           then
           the
           
             old
             Parliament
          
           ;
           they
           knew
           too
           that
           their
           Cause
           was
           good
           ,
           and
           their
           hopes
           of
           Restoring
           the
           Rump
           begat
           new
           ones
           also
           ,
           of
           living
           at
           home
           in
           ease
           .
           So
           that
           th●…y
           stood
           so
           far
           off
           from
           any
           terms
           of
           peace
           with
           
             Walling
             ford-house
          
           ,
           that
           some
           indignations
           were
           expressed
           against
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           betray'd
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           our
           Counsellors
           were
           more
           moderate
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           this
           resolution
           ,
           that
           a
           new
           Treaty
           should
           be
           desired
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           that
           there
           were
           some
           Articles
           in
           that
           Agreement
           ,
           that
           required
           a
           further
           explication
           ,
           refusing
           to
           ratifie
           any
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           till
           that
           were
           done
           .
           And
           this
           dallying
           it
           was
           that
           proved
           the
           Break-neck
           of
           Lambert
           ,
           who
           accepted
           of
           this
           excuse
           at
           first
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           found
           our
           delays
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           it
           was
           known
           in
           London
           ,
           that
           Monk
           and
           his
           Officers
           had
           refused
           to
           ratifie
           the
           Agreement
           which
           their
           Commissioners
           had
           made
           for
           them
           ;
           several
           Members
           began
           to
           take
           heart
           upon
           't
           ,
           to
           Caball
           in
           corners
           ,
           and
           to
           contrive
           towards
           their
           own
           〈◊〉
           :
           wher●…as
           before
           ,
           they
           were
           tame
           
           and
           irresolute
           as
           scarce
           knowing
           to
           distinguish
           between
           Friend
           ,
           and
           Foe
           ;
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           English
           Army
           thirsting
           for
           the
           Government
           .
           But
           then
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           popular
           expectations
           which
           were
           observed
           in
           all
           places
           to
           be
           raised
           of
           Monk
           touch't
           them
           to
           the
           Quick
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           apprehensive
           least
           Intentions
           might
           be
           to
           let
           in
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Party
           (
           which
           they
           called
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           )
           upon
           them
           .
           Neither
           indeed
           were
           some
           prying
           Men
           ,
           amongst
           us
           ,
           less
           jealous
           of
           him
           :
           For
           one
           of
           them
           coming
           very
           late
           to
           my
           Chamber
           ,
           we
           entertained
           each
           other
           with
           mutual
           Friendship
           and
           Discourse
           ;
           but
           he
           wonld
           still
           be
           ever
           and
           anon
           interposing
           for
           my
           thoughts
           ,
           whether
           the
           General
           was
           for
           the
           King
           or
           not
           .
           But
           I
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           h●…
           would
           do
           the
           General
           ,
           and
           us
           all
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           wrong
           ,
           if
           he
           did
           not
           abhor
           the
           very
           suspition
           .
           He
           was
           not
           satisfied
           however
           with
           this
           Answer
           ;
           and
           we
           talked
           on
           till
           it
           was
           too
           late
           for
           him
           to
           pass
           by
           the
           Centinels
           to
           his
           Quarters
           .
           So
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           lodge
           that
           Night
           with
           me
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           still
           awaking
           ,
           and
           telling
           me
           ;
           
             the
             General
             is
             for
             the
             King
             :
          
           and
           I
           as
           often
           desired
           him
           to
           forget
           that
           idle
           Fancy
           ,
           and
           let
           us
           both
           sleep
           .
        
         
           The
           General
           now
           ,
           with
           mighty
           Protestations
           ,
           pretends
           to
           adhere
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           it
           sat
           the
           11th
           .
           of
           October
           ;
           (
           the
           day
           
           Lambert
           disturb●…d
           them
           )
           though
           to
           call
           another
           Parliament
           ,
           was
           the
           great
           ,
           and
           secret
           In●…truction
           that
           he
           had
           given
           his
           Commissioners
           and
           not
           to
           be
           discovered
           to
           the
           English
           Officers
           ,
           without
           an
           unavoidable
           necessity
           ▪
           whi●…h
           〈◊〉
           
             Coll
             ▪
             Wilks
          
           conceived
           himself
           to
           ly
           under
           ;
           but
           upon
           his
           return
           he
           found
           us
           of
           another
           Opinion
           .
        
         
           The
           Scot●…h
           Army
           being
           now
           disingaged
           from
           the
           intanglements
           of
           peace
           ,
           〈◊〉
           to
           the
           North
           side
           of
           the
           Tweede
           :
           The
           General
           lodged
           two
           Nights
           (
           Sunday
           being
           one
           )
           at
           Dunbar
           ;
           we
           there
           observing
           the
           place
           of
           that
           Memorable
           Battle
           Fought
           September
           〈◊〉
           third
           1650.
           where
           the
           
             Sol●…mn
             League
             and
             Covenant
          
           was
           m●…e
           effectually
           e●…cuted
           then
           when
           afterwa●…ds
           ▪
           Burnt
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           
             Common
             Ha●…man
          
           in
           
             Westmins●…er-Pal
             ▪
             lace-yard
          
           .
           But
           this
           latter
           was
           done
           legally
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           the
           General
           came
           to
           Berwi●…k
           ,
           where
           we
           found
           the
           Air
           to
           be
           somewhat
           colder
           .
           But
           before
           we
           entered
           it
           Capt.
           Ogle
           (
           an
           honest
           old
           man
           ,
           zealous
           for
           the
           good
           old
           Cause
           )
           met
           us
           ,
           and
           brought
           into
           our
           Service
           a
           Troop
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           not
           Jades
           ,
           for
           in
           those
           days
           our
           Muster
           Masters
           ●…alled
           all
           Hors●…s
           .
           Hither
           also
           came
           the
           General
           's
           Lady
           ,
           with
           her
           Son
           ;
           who
           some
           few
           Weeks
           after
           received
           orders
           to
           go
           from
           hence
           by
           Sea
           ,
           to
           London
           .
        
         
           Here
           we
           likewise
           met
           our
           fore-named
           
           Commissioners
           ,
           who
           returned
           from
           England
           without
           Peace
           ;
           and
           yet
           their
           concluding
           of
           it
           at
           first
           ,
           was
           very
           seasonable
           service
           .
           Hither
           also
           came
           Zanchy
           ,
           (
           Envoy
           from
           Newcastle
           )
           who
           mad●…
           several
           Overtures
           for
           an
           accommodation
           ;
           but
           was
           answered
           both
           in
           jest
           and
           earnest
           by
           our
           Wits
           and
           Councellors
           .
           In
           this
           place
           we
           might
           have
           staied
           longer
           in
           a
           good
           Winter-Quarter
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           boldness
           of
           the
           NewcastleDragoons
           allarm'd
           us
           :
           whereupon
           Mr.
           Zanchy
           was
           secured
           ,
           and
           the
           General
           in
           a
           most
           tempestuous
           ,
           dark
           Night
           marched
           towards
           Cold-stream
           ;
           but
           took
           in
           the
           Pass
           at
           Noram
           ,
           the
           Night
           being
           so
           very
           dark
           .
        
         
           At
           Cold-stream
           our
           first
           entertainment
           was
           suitable
           to
           the
           Name
           ;
           no
           Sutlers
           being
           as
           yet
           come
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           no
           Shambles
           to
           be
           found
           .
           All
           the
           time
           westayed
           there
           we
           drank
           warm
           drink
           ,
           it
           was
           brewed
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           we
           had
           ●…nough
           of
           it
           at
           Noon
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           was
           left
           till
           Night
           ,
           it
           was
           accounted
           stale
           ,
           and
           only
           fit
           for
           Officers
           ,
           What
           Mault
           it
           had
           within
           Doors
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           ;
           but
           the
           Ingredients
           without
           were
           
             Horse-dung
             ,
             Ice
          
           and
           Snow
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           troublesome
           to
           come
           to
           the
           water
           ,
           yet
           some
           we
           had
           ;
           for
           our
           Brewsters
           were
           not
           careful
           ,
           or
           skilful
           in
           the
           compositions
           of
           Ana.
           Here
           were
           our
           
             setled
             Quarters
          
           ;
           tho'
           the
           General
           with
           a
           small
           retinue
           made
           a
           slip
           back
           to
           
             Berwick
             ,
             December
          
           the
           13
           ,
           to
           entertain
           the
           Scotch
           Convention
           .
           At
           our
           return
           ,
           we
           found
           Butchers
           
           and
           Sutlers
           ;
           but
           the
           Sutlers
           (
           useful
           men
           )
           had
           got
           a
           whole
           Barn
           to
           themselves
           :
           another
           there
           was
           ,
           (
           but
           not
           all
           out
           so
           good
           )
           that
           served
           indifferently
           for
           a
           Cow-stall
           and
           a
           Chappel
           ;
           our
           Quarter-Master
           having
           a
           Warrant
           for
           it
           ,
           from
           the
           Nativity
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Here
           we
           were
           fixed
           in
           expectation
           of
           events
           ;
           what
           Lambert
           ,
           what
           the
           Men
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           concealed
           Lord
           Fairfax
           would
           do
           .
           We
           sent
           and
           received
           Messages
           ,
           and
           fought
           in
           Paper
           ;
           laying
           a
           side
           ,
           and
           reserving
           Powder
           and
           Shot
           ,
           as
           dangero●…s
           things
           ,
           and
           not
           fit
           to
           be
           employed
           against
           Brethren
           .
           But
           if
           Lambert
           would
           have
           breathed
           his
           Horse
           with
           3
           or
           4
           days
           March
           almost
           Belly-deep
           in
           Snow
           ,
           made
           of
           that
           his
           Provinder
           too
           ,
           and
           lodged
           them
           in
           it
           ,
           for
           scarcity
           of
           Villages
           ,
           on
           the
           
             South
             ▪
             side
          
           of
           Tweed
           ;
           he
           might
           have
           attacked
           us
           on
           the
           North
           ;
           where
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           ascended
           on
           even
           Banks
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           found
           a
           Battalia
           ready
           to
           rceeive
           him
           ,
           filed
           into
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           (
           which
           the
           Countryman
           may
           unby
           a
           Lare
           of
           Fat
           ,
           and
           a
           
             Lare
             of
             Lean
          
           in
           his
           Bacon
           )
           for
           Wings
           of
           Horse
           we
           had●…
           none
           ,
           as
           not
           intending
           to
           flye
           .
           This
           was
           the
           Posture
           in
           which
           Morgan
           by
           the
           Generals
           Order
           drew
           up
           his
           Men
           at
           Kelsey
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           comfortable
           News
           thronged
           in
           upon
           us
           ;
           as
           that
           they
           then
           growing
           Party
           in
           Ireland
           had
           declared
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           were
           ready
           to
           ●…end
           us
           assistance
           ;
           that
           
           Portsmouth
           ●…ad
           
           opened
           her
           Gates
           to
           
             Hazlerig
             ,
             Morley
          
           and
           
             Walton
             :
             (
             three
          
           of
           the
           seaven
           Commissioners
           for
           governing
           the
           Army
           )
           and
           this
           
             Col.
             Wetham
          
           (
           the
           Governour
           of
           it
           )
           did
           ,
           in
           respect
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           duty
           to
           the
           Parliament
           :
           that
           the
           Fleet
           under
           Lawson
           ,
           had
           owned
           our
           Quarrel
           against
           the
           Army
           ;
           and
           that
           Fairfax
           was
           ready
           to
           march
           to
           fall
           in
           upon
           
           Lambert's
           Rear
           :
           should
           he
           advance
           forward
           upon
           us
           :
           assuring
           us
           that
           ,
           what
           e're
           came
           on
           't
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           fail
           of
           being
           in
           Arms
           by
           the
           first
           of
           January
           :
           and
           he
           was
           better
           than
           his
           word
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           began
           now
           to
           be
           revived
           in
           these
           cold
           Quarters
           ,
           as
           hoping
           for
           better
           .
           Hither
           came
           some
           of
           our
           Officers
           to
           us
           that
           were
           absent
           from
           their
           Commands
           ,
           when
           the
           General
           first
           declared
           ;
           alledging
           in
           excuse
           of
           their
           staying
           so
           long
           away
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           stop'd
           by
           Lambert
           at
           N●…wcastle
           ;
           but
           all
           was
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           for
           they
           found
           their
           places
           filled
           .
        
         
           This
           Stream
           of
           good
           News
           notwithstanding
           ,
           the
           General
           continu'd
           his
           wonted
           care
           of
           his
           Guards
           :
           It
           being
           now
           evident
           ,
           that
           Lambert
           within
           a
           few
           days
           ,
           must
           either
           fight
           or
           fall
           .
           And
           as
           for
           my self
           ,
           I
           must
           confess
           that
           I
           was
           inwardly
           displeased
           at
           thus
           many
           favourable
           expresses
           ;
           as
           apprehending
           that
           this
           name
           of
           a
           Parliament
           would
           by
           nominating
           and
           shifting
           Commissioners
           for
           it
           ,
           engage
           the
           Army
           so
           much
           to
           their
           Devotion
           ,
           and
           get
           such
           other
           advantages
           of
           fixing
           their
           Oligarchy
           :
           
           that
           it
           would
           be
           no
           easie
           matter
           to
           dispossess
           them
           .
           With
           these
           foolish
           whimsies
           in
           my
           head
           ,
           I
           was
           resolved
           to
           steal
           privately
           to
           the
           General
           ;
           (
           who
           had
           cautioned
           me
           before
           hand
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           seen
           to
           appear
           in
           these
           publick
           Transactions
           )
           and
           to
           do
           this
           ,
           I
           knew
           between
           Midnight
           and
           the
           Morning
           to
           be
           the
           only
           time
           :
           so
           between
           2
           and
           3
           of
           the
           Clock
           by
           the
           help
           of
           a
           Corporal
           I
           came
           to
           his
           Chamber-door
           ,
           found
           it
           only
           latched
           ,
           the
           General
           in
           his
           Cloaths
           ,
           his
           head
           laid
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Bed
           ,
           and
           his
           Body
           resting
           upon
           two
           Stools
           or
           a
           Form
           ;
           Fire
           and
           Candles
           being
           in
           the
           Room
           :
           He
           awaked
           at
           my
           first
           entrance
           ;
           I
           desired
           his
           pardon
           and
           he
           kindly
           gave
           liberty
           of
           Speech
           .
           Upon
           my
           representing
           to
           him
           what
           I
           judg'd
           to
           be
           his
           Interest
           and
           Duty
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           
             the
             re●…toring
             of
             our
             known
             Laws
          
           ;
           (
           for
           I
           never
           used
           to
           speak
           in
           any
           other
           terms
           )
           I
           cannot
           for
           get
           his
           Passion
           and
           his
           Posture
           :
           Mr.
           Price
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             I
             know
             your
             meaning
             ,
             vnd
             I
             have
             known
             it
             ;
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             I
             will
             do
             it
             ,
             if
             ever
             I
             can
             find
             it
             in
             my
             power
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             not
             much
             doubt
             but
             that
             I
             shall
             .
          
           So
           closeing
           my
           hands
           in
           both
           his
           ,
           he
           lifted
           them
           up
           ,
           and
           devoutly
           uttered
           .
           ,
           
             by
             Gods
             help
             I
             will
             do
             it
             .
          
        
         
           I
           then
           took
           the
           further
           liberty
           to
           mind
           him
           of
           the
           Papers
           he
           had
           signed
           to
           stand
           to
           this
           Parliament
           as
           it
           sat
           the
           11
           of
           October
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           ;
           and
           of
           several
           other
           Restrictions
           which
           he
           had
           needlesly
           (
           as
           I
           conceived
           ,
           put
           upon
           himself
           .
           
           He
           Answered
           me
           with
           some
           regret
           ;
           
             you
             see
             who
             ●…re
             about
             me
             ,
          
           and
           
             write
             these
             things
             ;
             I
             must
             not
             shew
             any
             dislike
             of
             them
             :
             I
             perceive
             they
             are
             jealous
             enough
             of
             me
             already
             ,
          
           bidding
           me
           not
           to
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           ●…ny
           act
           of
           his
           .
           Having
           thus
           discoursed
           him
           of
           diverse
           things
           which
           I
           thought
           might
           be
           for
           his
           service
           ;
           (
           he
           courteou●…ly
           allowing
           me
           the
           freedom
           )
           I
           left
           him
           to
           his
           short
           Rest
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           to
           be
           early
           at
           business
           .
           And
           thus
           I
           became
           further
           satisfyed
           at
           what
           Port
           he
           aimed
           ,
           however
           then
           and
           afterwards
           with
           the
           winds
           he
           steered
           his
           course
           .
        
         
           December
           was
           very
           ●…ar
           spent
           ;
           but
           so
           were
           not
           the
           hopes
           of
           accommodating
           this
           breach
           between
           both
           Armies
           by
           a
           Treaty
           .
           Wherefore
           Monk
           is
           pressed
           to
           depute
           ,
           and
           send
           his
           Officers
           to
           treat
           with
           
           Lambert's
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           promised
           :
           yet
           the
           doing
           of
           this
           was
           suspended
           ;
           we
           having
           understood
           that
           there
           would
           be
           powerful
           diversions
           in
           the
           South
           :
           But
           so
           soon
           as
           we
           were
           certainly
           informed
           that
           Portsmouth
           had
           declared
           for
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           
             Southern
             Generals
          
           (
           who
           acted
           by
           the
           same
           authority
           with
           our
           Nothern
           )
           began
           to
           give
           out
           their
           orders
           ,
           and
           were
           obeyed
           ,
           Monk
           immediately
           dispatcht
           away
           an
           Express
           to
           Lambert
           ;
           signifying
           ,
           that
           He
           and
           his
           Osficers
           were
           ready
           for
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           could
           not
           proceed
           that
           way
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           by
           Letters
           consulted
           his
           Brethren
           at
           Portsmouth
           ,
           and
           obteined
           their
           consent
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           
           and
           the
           choice
           of
           the
           place
           where
           they
           would
           have
           it
           :
           wherefore
           he
           desired
           that
           his
           Messenger
           (
           
             Major
             Banni●…ter
          
           )
           might
           without
           any
           interruption
           pass
           on
           his
           way
           to
           them
           ;
           subjoyning
           
             Complement
             .
             Lambert
          
           perceiving
           the
           drift
           of
           this
           ,
           deteined
           Bannister
           ,
           and
           vented
           his
           Resent
           against
           Monk
           and
           his
           Officers
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           deluded
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           Mighty
           Men
           of
           Newcastle
           ,
           (
           who
           found
           not
           their
           hands
           or
           their
           hearts
           in
           condition
           to
           fight
           against
           their
           Scottish
           Brethren
           )
           sell
           a
           raging
           into
           dispair
           ;
           for
           the
           next
           News
           that
           they
           and
           we
           hear
           of
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Regiments
           in
           and
           about
           London
           ,
           had
           revolted
           from
           Fleetwood
           ,
           and
           mutined
           into
           obedience
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
           The
           penitent
           Souldiers
           were
           content
           to
           take
           shame
           upon
           them
           for
           their
           second
           Apostacy
           from
           the
           
             good
             old
             Cause
          
           ,
           (
           Leiutenant
           General
           Fleetwood
           ,
           expressing
           it
           ,
           
             that
             God
             had
             spit
             in
             their
             faces
             :
          
           )
           and
           (
           seeing
           there
           was
           no
           other
           remedy
           )
           to
           trust
           their
           Masters
           ,
           a
           third
           time
           ,
           with
           the
           Commonwealth
           .
        
         
           So
           December
           the
           25
           (
           by
           some
           called
           
             Chri●…tmasse
             ▪
             day
          
           )
           in
           the
           afternoon
           ,
           the
           Fag-●…nd
           of
           a
           Parliament
           sat
           down
           again
           within
           those
           Walls
           ,
           which
           by
           their
           good
           wills
           they
           would
           never
           have
           parted
           with
           .
           Sovereignty
           it
           seems
           was
           so
           very
           sweet
           ,
           that
           the
           bare
           Priviledges
           of
           coming
           thither
           to
           give
           Councel
           ,
           was
           in
           those
           times
           canvessed
           ●…or
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           contest
           had
           been
           for
           a
           
           
             Roman
             Tribune-Ship
          
           .
           But
           this
           doth
           not
           concern
           Coldstream
           ,
           whose
           General
           was
           not
           altogether
           a
           Prophet
           :
           for
           tho'
           he
           told
           me
           ,
           after
           the
           defeating
           of
           Sir
           
             George
             Booth
          
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           Lambert
           so
           well
           that
           he
           would
           not
           l●…t
           the
           
             Men
             at
             Westminster
          
           set
           til●…
           Christmasse-day
           ;
           yet
           he
           said
           not
           ,
           on
           that
           day
           they
           should
           return
           to
           sit
           again
           .
           The
           News
           of
           this
           came
           not
           to
           us
           till
           the
           very
           end
           of
           December
           :
           But
           though
           it
           had
           not
           come
           at
           all
           ,
           the
           General
           would
           have
           marcht
           forward
           ,
           because
           the
           Lord
           Fairfax
           was
           by
           agreement
           to
           appear
           on
           the
           first
           of
           January
           with
           what
           force
           he
           could
           make
           ,
           and
           what
           Confederates
           he
           could
           gain
           ,
           by
           his
           Interest
           out
           of
           the
           
             old
             Army
          
           .
           But
           he
           found
           it
           necessary
           to
           be
           in
           Arms
           ●…ome
           sew
           days
           sooner
           ,
           because
           he
           suspected
           that
           his
           intents
           were
           discovered
           by
           Lamberts
           Party
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           too
           politick
           to
           be
           take●…
           napping
           .
           Thus
           Intelligence
           came
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           Fairfax
           was
           up
           ,
           in
           and
           about
           York
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           him
           had
           joyned
           almost
           all
           
             Col.
             Lilburns
          
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           ,
           who
           ,
           neglecting
           their
           Col.
           followed
           the
           commands
           of
           their
           
             Major
             Smithson
          
           ,
           a
           very
           worthy
           Souldier
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           Neck
           of
           this
           came
           several
           other
           advises
           ;
           as
           that
           the
           whole
           
             Irish
             Brigade
          
           ,
           who
           were
           l●…oked
           upon
           as
           the
           choi●…est
           men
           in
           
           Lambert's
           Army
           ,
           were
           resolved
           to
           revolt
           from
           him
           ,
           (
           he
           having
           no
           other
           authority
           ,
           than
           what
           his
           own
           Intere●…t
           could
           make
           ,
           and
           not
           left
           mony
           
           to
           pay
           his
           Souldiers
           )
           and
           that
           Levies
           were
           preparing
           in
           England
           ,
           by
           such
           of
           
           Fairfax's
           old
           Officers
           ,
           who
           bare
           a
           sway
           in
           their
           respective
           Countrys
           ;
           as
           
             Col.
             Rositer
          
           ,
           and
           others
           .
           So
           that
           it
           was
           now
           manifest
           ,
           that
           Lambert
           must
           of
           necessity
           break
           up
           his
           quarters
           at
           Newcastle
           ,
           and
           march
           either
           against
           Monk
           or
           Fairfax
           ,
           both
           Generals
           of
           a
           fortunate
           name
           in
           War
           ,
           and
           acting
           for
           that
           authority
           from
           which
           this
           Rebel-Army
           had
           their
           Commissions
           ;
           their
           
             Committee
             of
             safety
          
           ,
           having
           never
           given
           out
           any
           ,
           that
           ever
           I
           could
           hear
           of
           .
        
         
           Monk
           concluded
           that
           Lambert
           would
           rather
           look
           back
           towards
           Yorkshire
           ,
           than
           attempt
           upon
           Him
           :
           He
           had
           constant
           and
           diligent
           Spies
           at
           Newcastle
           ,
           to
           inform
           him
           from
           time
           to
           time
           of
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           Army
           there
           :
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           Lambert
           offered
           to
           move
           ,
           the
           G●…neral
           would
           have
           had
           Inteligence
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           then
           we
           should
           have
           marched
           ●…rom
           Cold-stream
           directly
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           Fairfax
           .
        
         
           But
           God
           was
           pleased
           to
           decide
           the
           Quarrel
           without
           Blood
           :
           for
           upon
           the
           return
           of
           the
           men
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           they
           immediately
           voted
           that
           all
           their
           Armies
           should
           betake
           themselves
           to
           their
           ●…everal
           Qu●…rters
           they
           were
           in
           the
           Octob.
           before
           Lamberts
           disturbance
           .
           The
           News
           o●…
           this
           was
           brought
           to
           us
           by
           Letters
           only
           ;
           but
           an
           express
           order
           was
           sent
           to
           Newcastle
           ,
           to
           
           break
           up
           :
           which
           Lambert
           obey'd
           ,
           (
           and
           absconded
           )
           for
           it
           was
           too
           late
           to
           resist
           .
        
         
           These
           good
           Tydings
           created
           much
           joy
           in
           our
           little
           Habitations
           ;
           tho'
           the
           Vote
           for
           returning
           into
           Quarters
           somewhat
           perplexed
           our
           General
           .
           But
           our
           Officers
           would
           not
           understand
           a
           bare
           Letter
           of
           News
           to
           concern
           Them
           ;
           being
           more
           comforted
           this
           cold
           Winter
           with
           the
           hopes
           of
           living
           near
           their
           own
           homes
           ,
           (
           now
           the
           Parliament
           was
           returned
           )
           then
           of
           the
           Golden
           Chains
           and
           Meddals
           that
           had
           been
           promised
           them
           by
           those
           who
           would
           have
           promised
           Mountains
           rather
           than
           not
           have
           sitten
           again
           .
           For
           could
           the
           People
           of
           England
           ever
           have
           once
           gotten
           any
           tollerable
           freedom
           of
           choise
           ,
           and
           reduced
           the
           Armys
           to
           Terms
           of
           Obedience
           that
           every
           Body
           might
           see
           with
           half
           an
           Eye
           soon
           these
           
             good
             old
             Cause-men
          
           would
           have
           been
           new-named
           :
           and
           whoever
           has
           heard
           of
           
           Richard's
           Parliament
           ,
           cannot
           but
           estimate
           this
           as
           more
           than
           a
           Probabilitie
           .
           'T
           was
           now
           the
           first
           of
           January
           1660
           (
           it
           was
           the
           Lords
           day
           too
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           his
           doing
           )
           when
           our
           General
           ordered
           his
           Infantry
           from
           Cold-stream
           over
           the
           Tweed
           ;
           and
           the
           ▪
           next
           day
           marched
           his
           Horse
           likewise
           ;
           having
           sent
           
             Col.
             Knight
          
           ,
           before
           ,
           with
           some
           Troòps
           towards
           Newcastle
           .
        
         
           'T
           was
           troublesom
           to
           descend
           the
           River
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           and
           a
           supersticious
           care
           was
           taken
           that
           the
           General
           should
           not
           trip
           :
           The
           Frost
           
           was
           great
           ,
           and
           the
           Snow
           greater
           ;
           and
           I
           do
           not
           remember
           that
           ever
           we
           trod
           upon
           
             plain
             Earth
          
           from
           Edenburg
           to
           London
           .
           The
           Air
           was
           this
           day
           so
           very
           clear
           too
           ,
           that
           we
           could
           di●…tinguish
           the
           colours
           of
           the
           Pebles
           in
           the
           Tweed
           ,
           tho'
           several
           Horse
           had
           passed
           before
           us
           .
           I
           being
           behind
           the
           General
           ,
           entertained
           my self
           with
           this
           waggish
           thought
           ;
           that
           did
           but
           the
           men
           of
           Westminster
           (
           for
           thus
           he
           commonly
           stiled
           the
           Parliament
           to
           me
           )
           know
           what
           a
           Loyal
           Servant
           they
           were
           likely
           to
           have
           of
           him
           ;
           they
           would
           never
           have
           suffered
           him
           to
           pass
           thus
           quietly
           !
           And
           of
           this
           I
           had
           afterward
           occasion
           to
           tell
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           2d
           .
           of
           January
           we
           came
           to
           Wooler
           ;
           where
           the
           General
           received
           a
           kind
           Letter
           from
           the
           Speaker
           ,
           signifying
           indeed
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           returned
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           authority
           ,
           but
           not
           one
           word
           about
           his
           marching
           towards
           them
           .
           This
           encreased
           his
           jealousie
           .
        
         
           The
           3d.
           of
           January
           we
           came
           to
           a
           Village
           ,
           not
           worth
           my
           naming
           ,
           because
           here
           I
           met
           with
           worse
           Quarters
           than
           at
           Cold-stream
           .
           I
           and
           some
           few
           more
           ,
           after
           we
           had
           consumed
           our
           Landlord's
           Fuel
           ,
           bargained
           for
           his
           empty
           Vessels
           for
           our
           Chimney
           ,
           drank
           out
           his
           sull
           ones
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           disturbance
           to
           our
           Brains
           ,
           and
           lodged
           that
           Night
           in
           the
           best
           Room
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           within
           the
           
             Chimney
             ▪
             Mantle
          
           .
           The
           next
           Morning
           ,
           our
           Landlord
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           complain
           ;
           (
           tho'
           I
           
           had
           )
           he
           being
           informed
           that
           the
           General
           himself
           had
           no
           so
           good
           Quarters
           the
           other
           Night
           ,
           as
           his
           Chaplain
           had
           at
           the
           Parson's
           House
           ;
           and
           therefore
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           change
           with
           us
           here
           .
           But
           I
           fairly
           left
           him
           ;
           for
           I
           saw
           neither
           Meat
           ,
           Drink
           nor
           Fire
           ,
           when
           I
           came
           in
           with
           him
           ;
           however
           ,
           I
           did
           my
           Duty
           ,
           (
           or
           a
           piece
           of
           it
           at
           least
           )
           to
           attend
           him
           to
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           fain
           to
           climb
           some
           steps
           of
           a
           Ladder
           to
           come
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           glad
           that
           it
           wa●…
           no
           worse
           .
           But
           my
           Brother
           
           Chaplain
           ●…tragled
           out
           of
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           found
           Christmass●…Pie
           ,
           and
           ●…trong
           Beer
           ,
           at
           a
           Gentleman's
           House
           ,
           who
           bad
           him
           and
           his
           company
           the
           welcome
           of
           a
           Night
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           Morning
           professed
           more
           kindness
           to
           Lambert
           than
           to
           Monk
           :
           And
           he
           was
           not
           mistaken
           in
           the
           Interest
           of
           his
           Religion
           .
        
         
           The
           4th
           .
           We
           reacht
           to
           Morpeth
           ;
           whether
           came
           Mr.
           
             William
             Man
             (
             Sword-Bearer
          
           of
           London
           )
           with
           Addresses
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           early
           Rebels
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
           The
           General
           gave
           him
           Letters
           back
           ;
           and
           for
           Reasons
           of
           Camp
           ,
           sent
           along
           with
           him
           Mr.
           Gumble
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
           The
           Magistrates
           of
           this
           Place
           (
           whether
           out
           of
           Civility
           ,
           or
           to
           attone
           for
           Lamberts
           long
           abode
           with
           them
           is
           no
           great
           matter
           )
           presented
           us
           with
           Wine
           and
           Sugar
           .
           Our
           next
           Stage
           was
           Durham
           ,
           whither
           came
           the
           
             High
             Sheriff
          
           to
           us
           .
           From
           hence
           the
           General
           sent
           Sir
           Joseph
           
           Douglas
           ,
           (
           whom
           he
           had
           formerly
           obliged
           )
           with
           Letters
           of
           moment
           to
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Coot
          
           in
           
             Ireland
             .
             Douglas
          
           had
           long
           be●…ore
           contracted
           an
           intima●…y
           with
           the
           General
           in
           Sco●…land
           ,
           was
           frequent
           in
           his
           Visits
           to
           him
           at
           Dalkeith
           ,
           where
           he
           used
           (
           for
           ▪
           several
           days
           together
           )
           〈◊〉
           be
           courteou●…ly
           entertained
           and
           lodged
           .
           The
           trust
           that
           the
           General
           reposed
           in
           him
           ,
           was
           (
           it
           seems
           )
           of
           a
           great
           and
           dangerous
           Qu●…lity
           :
           for
           Douglas
           was
           to
           negotiate
           with
           ●…oot
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           that
           the
           vario●…s
           
             Interests
             ●…here
          
           might
           be
           so
           managed
           ,
           as
           to
           engage
           〈◊〉
           to
           confederate
           quickly
           into
           a
           De●…
           for
           a
           
             Free
             Parliament
          
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           proper
           and
           effectual
           means
           to
           re●…ress
           their
           
             Grievances
             .
             Douglas
          
           was
           credit●…
           ,
           and
           the
           desig●…
           took
           effect
           ,
           even
           a
           little
           with
           the
           earliest
           ;
           for
           just
           upon
           the
           Pinch
           of
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           for
           a
           
             Free
             Parliament
          
           ,
           they
           were
           allarm'd
           with
           the
           astonishing
           News
           of
           Monk●…
           having
           broken
           down
           the
           Gates
           of
           London
           .
           (
           the
           manner
           and
           reason
           o●…
           it
           I
           shall
           not
           here
           anticipate
           )
           whereupon
           the
           Conspira●…
           in
           
           Ireland
           ●…gainst
           the
           
             then
             Parliaments
          
           authority
           expos●…ulated
           with
           ●…ouglas
           ,
           as
           if
           ●…e
           had
           betrayed
           them
           :
           But
           the
           next
           
           Pacquet
           ●…rom
           England
           assured
           them
           ,
           that
           Monk
           had
           ●…ikewise
           declared
           for
           a
           
             Free
             Parliament
          
           ;
           and
           so
           all
           was
           right
           again
           .
           Sir
           
             Joseph
             Douglas
          
           is
           well
           known
           at
           Court
           ,
           being
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           take
           it
           )
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           
             Privy
             ▪
             Chamb●…r
          
           .
        
         
         
           In
           our
           March
           afterwards
           ,
           we
           made
           no
           Halt
           till
           we
           came
           to
           York
           .
           Here
           we
           staid
           five
           days
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           being
           Sunday
           ,
           and
           Mr
           ,
           Bowles
           gave
           us
           a
           good
           Sermon
           in
           the
           Cathedral
           .
           This
           Gentleman
           was
           the
           Lord
           
           Fairfax's
           Chaplain
           ,
           Counsellor
           and
           Agitator
           ;
           and
           dealt
           with
           the
           General
           about
           weighty
           and
           dangerous
           Affairs
           ;
           One
           night
           above
           the
           rest
           keeping
           him
           up
           so
           very
           late
           ,
           that
           upon
           my
           Entering
           the
           Chamber
           to
           go
           to
           Prayers
           ,
           I
           found
           Him
           and
           Bowles
           in
           very
           private
           Discourse
           ;
           and
           the
           General
           ordering
           me
           to
           go
           out
           for
           awhile
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           Bed
           :
           Sometime
           after
           Midnight
           Bowles
           went
           away
           ;
           so
           that
           then
           our
           Servants
           hoped
           to
           Sleep
           :
           But
           the
           General
           sent
           for
           Me
           into
           to
           Him
           ,
           and
           commanded
           them
           to
           stay
           without
           ,
           as
           before
           .
           He
           took
           me
           close
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           said
           
             what
             do
             you
             think
          
           ?
           Mr.
           Bowles
           
             has
             pressed
             me
             very
             hard
             to
             stay
             here
             ,
             and
             declare
             for
             the
             King
             ;
             assuring
             me
             that
             I
             shall
             have
             great
             assistance
             .
          
           I
           started
           at
           the
           boldness
           of
           the
           Proposition
           ,
           and
           asked
           him
           whether
           he
           had
           made
           Bowles
           any
           such
           promise
           .
           He
           answered
           me
           ,
           
             no
             truly
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             ,
          
           or
           ,
           
             I
             have
             not
             yet
          
           :
           For
           I
           found
           him
           a
           little
           Perplexed
           in
           his
           thoughts
           ;
           And
           I
           my self
           was
           as
           much
           :
           But
           after
           a
           little
           Pause
           ,
           I
           spake
           to
           this
           Effect
           ;
           That
           after
           the
           Famous
           Gustavus
           (
           King
           of
           Sweedland
           )
           was
           Slain
           in
           Germany
           ,
           his
           Effigies
           in
           Wax
           (
           with
           his
           Queen's
           and
           Children
           )
           
           was
           carried
           up
           and
           down
           to
           be
           shown
           for
           2
           pence
           ;
           the
           Spectators
           being
           entertained
           with
           the
           story
           of
           his
           Life
           ;
           of
           which
           I
           remembred
           this
           Passage
           ,
           That
           when
           this
           King
           enter'd
           Germany
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             That
             if
             his
             Shirt
             knew
             what
             he
             intended
             to
             do
             ,
             he
             would
             teare
             it
             from
             his
             back
             and
             burn
             it
             .
          
           My
           Application
           of
           it
           to
           the
           General
           was
           designed
           to
           entreat
           him
           to
           Sleep
           between
           this
           and
           the
           Walls
           of
           London
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           came
           within
           them
           ,
           (
           which
           I
           doubted
           not
           but
           would
           be
           very
           shortly
           ,
           )
           then
           to
           open
           his
           Eyes
           and
           consider
           what
           he
           had
           to
           do
           .
           This
           Advice
           I
           also
           back't
           with
           such
           Reasons
           as
           I
           conceived
           to
           be
           most
           prevalent
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           was
           not
           the
           General
           only
           ,
           that
           was
           here
           Solicited
           upon
           the
           Kings
           Behalf
           ;
           some
           of
           his
           Officers
           being
           also
           set
           upon
           ,
           and
           promised
           great
           Rewards
           :
           One
           of
           whom
           was
           Represented
           to
           have
           demanded
           no
           less
           then
           to
           be
           
             Lord
             Chancellor
          
           .
           This
           Sr.
           
             Edward
             Hide
          
           (
           who
           was
           so
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           came
           in
           )
           told
           the
           General
           ;
           and
           he
           to
           me
           .
        
         
           The
           Noon
           before
           this
           mighty
           Intrigue
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Fairfax
           Dined
           with
           the
           General
           privately
           in
           his
           Chamber
           ;
           and
           I
           was
           then
           deputed
           to
           be
           his
           Host
           ,
           at
           his
           publick
           Table
           ;
           where
           he
           allowed
           a
           Half-Crown
           Ordinary
           (
           large
           Commons
           !
           )
           for
           Twenty
           Men.
           And
           the
           General
           ,
           to
           return
           the
           Lord
           
           Fairfax's
           kindness
           ,
           went
           one
           day
           and
           
           Dined
           with
           him
           at
           his
           Country
           House
           ,
           where
           He
           and
           his
           Retinue
           were
           Hospitably
           Entertained
           ,
           and
           returned
           the
           same
           night
           .
        
         
           Hither
           Now
           were
           brought
           Orders
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           March
           towards
           them
           .
           The
           General
           expected
           them
           sooner
           ;
           and
           in
           requitable
           of
           their
           confidence
           in
           him
           publickly
           cudgel'd
           an
           Officer
           who
           had
           traduced
           him
           by
           saying
           this
           Monk
           
             will
             at
             last
             bring
             in
          
           Charles
           Stuart
           :
           charging
           his
           Officers
           to
           do
           the
           like
           to
           those
           under
           their
           Command
           that
           should
           so
           offend
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           were
           jealous
           of
           
           Fairfax's
           late
           rising
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           therefore
           probably
           thought
           this
           no
           fit
           place
           for
           Monk
           to
           lodge
           his
           Army
           in
           :
           from
           whence
           I
           suppose
           he
           would
           not
           have
           removed
           Southward
           ,
           without
           orders
           ;
           and
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           ,
           have
           disputed
           it
           had
           he
           been
           remanded
           Northwards
           .
           But
           if
           he
           had
           so
           fa●…
           yielded
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           (
           overruled
           by
           the
           Apprehensions
           of
           the
           Army
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           advantages
           that
           might
           have
           been
           taken
           of
           him
           in
           York-shire
           ,
           outweighing
           all
           those
           that
           he
           could
           then
           reasonably
           propound
           to
           himself
           )
           to
           return
           from
           whence
           he
           came
           ;
           yet
           his
           Army
           could
           not
           but
           have
           stomached
           the
           disgrace
           of
           the
           jealousie
           ,
           to
           be
           sent
           back
           into
           Scotland
           .
           And
           this
           resentment
           he
           might
           have
           made
           good
           use
           of
           ;
           for
           there
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           Scotland
           and
           Ireland
           would
           have
           been
           entirely
           at
           his
           devotion
           ;
           and
           the
           assistanc●…
           
           from
           thence
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           farther
           modelling
           of
           his
           Army
           (
           the
           discontents
           in
           England
           dayly
           increasing
           too
           )
           might
           have
           produced
           some
           formidable
           disturbances
           to
           the
           Government
           ;
           especially
           now
           the
           Parliament
           could
           not
           well
           trust
           their
           own
           Army
           at
           home
           .
           But
           the
           coming
           of
           orders
           to
           March
           forward
           ,
           took
           away
           the
           Umbrage
           of
           all
           Distrusts
           .
           So
           Auditor
           Tompson
           ,
           from
           London
           ,
           found
           us
           at
           York
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           Generall
           's
           March
           ,
           was
           entertained
           by
           him
           as
           one
           of
           his
           Counsellors
           .
        
         
           Here
           we
           left
           behind
           us
           Coll.
           
           Fairfax's
           Regiment
           of
           Foot
           ;
           and
           Major
           General
           Morgan
           ,
           was
           sent
           back
           to
           Scotland
           with
           his
           two
           Regiments
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           to
           secure
           the
           peace
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           .
           From
           York
           we
           made
           no
           stay
           ,
           till
           we
           came
           to
           Nottingham
           .
        
         
           Hither
           came
           Dr.
           Clargis
           ;
           Mr.
           Gumble
           being
           returned
           to
           us
           ,
           from
           London
           ,
           the
           Stage
           before
           ,
           at
           Mansfield
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           General
           made
           a
           hault
           to
           bring
           ●…p
           the
           Rear
           of
           his
           Army
           ;
           and
           here
           our
           Counsellors
           had
           leisure
           to
           fall
           into
           debates
           .
           Among
           divers
           other
           Projects
           ,
           a
           Subscription
           was
           propounded
           that
           we
           should
           be
           obedient
           to
           the
           Parliament
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           but
           the
           bringing
           in
           of
           
             Charles
             Stuart
          
           ;
           But
           this
           was
           as
           subtilly
           opposed
           ,
           by
           Arguments
           to
           the
           effect
           following
           .
           That
           this
           was
           the
           way
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           ●…ame
           Error
           with
           the
           English
           Army
           ;
           to
           mak●…
           
           our selves
           Judges
           ,
           and
           consequently
           Master●…
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           Actions
           :
           For
           whensoever
           they
           did
           any
           thing
           that
           disliked
           us
           ,
           it
           was
           but
           suggesting
           that
           they
           were
           doing
           such
           things
           as
           tended
           to
           the
           bringing
           of
           him
           in
           ▪
           and
           so
           make
           our selves
           our
           own
           Carvers
           .
           So
           this
           was
           waved
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           the
           Parliaments
           Commissioners
           were
           to
           meet
           us
           the
           next
           Stage
           ,
           which
           was
           Leicester
           .
           However
           the
           General
           (
           to
           remove
           all
           distrust
           of
           himself
           )
           yielded
           that
           a
           Letter
           should
           be
           sent
           in
           his
           Name
           ,
           to
           his
           Country-men
           in
           the
           West
           ;
           wherein
           were
           
             State
             Reasons
          
           alledged
           ,
           asserting
           the
           impossibility
           of
           the
           Kings
           Return
           ,
           and
           his
           protestation
           against
           it
           ;
           for
           now
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           he
           was
           informed
           what
           hopes
           these
           Western
           Gentlemen
           had
           conceived
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           As
           we
           entered
           the
           Town
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           we
           saw
           the
           
             Ir●…sh
             Brigade
          
           drawn
           up
           by
           Collonel
           Redman
           ,
           and
           Collonel
           Bret
           ,
           whom
           the
           General
           received
           with
           great
           courtesie
           ,
           they
           being
           his
           Cordial
           Friends
           .
           His
           Counterfeits
           Mr.
           Scot
           and
           Mr.
           Robinson
           ,
           the
           Parliaments
           Commissioners
           ,
           were
           now
           at
           Hand
           .
           From
           hence
           ,
           the
           next
           night
           ,
           we
           came
           to
           Harborow
           ,
           where
           Divers
           from
           London
           waited
           the
           Generals
           entrance
           .
           They
           complained
           of
           grievances
           ,
           which
           he
           durst
           not
           promise
           to
           redress
           ;
           for
           now
           Scot
           and
           Robinson
           (
           Councellors
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           Abjurers
           of
           the
           Kings
           
           Family
           )
           were
           his
           Ears
           and
           his
           Mouth
           .
           This
           was
           a
           hard
           task
           for
           him
           to
           bear
           ;
           and
           yet
           not
           so
           hard
           as
           it
           would
           have
           been
           to
           most
           other
           men
           ;
           for
           he
           never
           loved
           to
           speak
           much
           ,
           and
           cared
           for
           none
           that
           did
           .
           So
           he
           answered
           them
           in
           few
           and
           wary
           words
           ,
           with
           submis●…ion
           to
           his
           Superiors
           ;
           yet
           what
           his
           words
           did
           not
           promise
           ,
           his
           Countenance
           seemed
           to
           do
           .
           But
           these
           Citizens
           came
           full
           of
           hopes
           to
           find
           a
           more
           kind
           reception
           :
           For
           he
           had
           sent
           their
           City
           a
           Letter
           out
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           desiring
           their
           assistance
           ;
           however
           care
           was
           taken
           by
           others
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           despair
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           returned
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           place
           till
           we
           came
           to
           
             Barnet
             ,
             Scot
          
           and
           Robinson
           would
           still
           Quarter
           in
           the
           same
           Inn
           with
           the
           General
           ;
           that
           they
           might
           be
           present
           to
           answer
           the
           Addresses
           of
           the
           Country
           ;
           of
           which
           the
           most
           Famous
           ,
           were
           at
           Northampton
           and
           St.
           Albans
           .
        
         
           The
           summe
           of
           the
           Desires
           both
           of
           the
           City
           and
           Country
           ,
           were
           either
           a
           full
           and
           free
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           the
           Restauration
           of
           the
           Secluded
           Members
           of
           This.
           And
           it
           was
           observed
           ,
           that
           the
           Gentlemen
           who
           made
           these
           requests
           had
           not
           been
           Cavaliers
           (
           the
           name
           by
           which
           the
           Royal
           Party
           was
           distinguished
           )
           so
           that
           they
           were
           the
           less
           suspected
           by
           our
           Officers
           ,
           who
           saw
           what
           the
           Sense
           of
           the
           Country
           was
           .
           Those
           who
           were
           present
           at
           the
           making
           of
           these
           Addresses
           ,
           
           might
           have
           said
           that
           Monk
           was
           the
           Jupit●…r
           ,
           and
           that
           Scot
           and
           Robinson
           made
           one
           Mercury
           ,
           for
           they
           only
           were
           the
           Speakers
           ,
           and
           answered
           All
           :
           Th●…
           Gen●…rals
           Return
           consisting
           in
           a
           Nod
           ,
           a
           Frown
           ,
           or
           the
           Rubbing
           of
           his
           Fore-head
           ,
           if
           the
           Speech
           were
           long
           .
           But
           at
           St.
           Albans
           ,
           after
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Temple
          
           ,
           had
           spoke
           long
           and
           well
           ,
           Sc●…t
           turned
           into
           Mars
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           that
           
             he
             would
             first
             take
             up
             the
             Sword
             ,
             as
             Old
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             before
             the
             things
             they
             Petitioned
             for
             should
             be
             granted
             .
          
        
         
           January
           the
           28.
           
           We
           came
           to
           St.
           Albans
           ,
           which
           was
           our
           last
           Stage
           :
           And
           from
           hence
           Collonel
           
             L●…dcot
             (
             Scot
          
           and
           Robinson
           not
           being
           consulted
           )
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           Speaker
           ,
           to
           desire
           that
           the
           Regiments
           which
           attended
           as
           Guards
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           might
           be
           distributed
           into
           Country
           Quarters
           ;
           which
           was
           with
           some
           sort
           of
           difficulty
           obtained
           :
           Though
           the
           Parliament
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           be
           Diffident
           of
           the
           General
           ,
           for
           his
           whole
           Army
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           was
           to
           enter
           the
           Town
           ,
           was
           somewhat
           less
           then
           that
           part
           which
           was
           to
           move
           out
           ;
           and
           he
           had
           left
           Four
           Regiments
           of
           his
           Marching
           Army
           behind
           him
           ;
           which
           were
           now
           a
           great
           way
           of
           .
           Besides
           that
           the
           Parliament
           had
           fresh
           experience
           of
           the
           restless
           Spirits
           of
           their
           
             English
             Soldiers
          
           ;
           and
           they
           could
           not
           but
           look
           upon
           their
           Scotch
           ,
           as
           men
           of
           a
           different
           Temper
           ;
           neither
           indeed
           could
           they
           do
           less
           ,
           for
           these
           
           their
           Restorers
           (
           who
           had
           taken
           this
           long
           March
           ,
           to
           gratifie
           them
           )
           then
           to
           take
           them
           for
           their
           Guards
           ,
           the
           smallness
           of
           their
           Number
           ,
           not
           being
           capable
           of
           working
           any
           notable
           change
           .
           Now
           when
           they
           were
           at
           London
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           to
           be
           under
           the
           sole
           Command
           of
           Monk
           ,
           because
           the
           Army
           was
           Governed
           by
           Commissioners
           ;
           and
           Hazelrig
           stomached
           ,
           that
           ou●…
           General
           should
           be
           called
           by
           any
           other
           name
           than
           Commissioner
           Monk.
           
        
         
           At
           St.
           Albans
           ,
           besides
           Addresses
           made
           by
           the
           Gentry
           upon
           the
           publick
           account
           ,
           the
           General
           was
           busied
           in
           receiving
           numerous
           Visits
           ;
           both
           which
           were
           distas●…ed
           by
           our
           Honorable
           Spies
           (
           Scot
           and
           Robinson
           )
           who
           sometimes
           in
           Civility
           ,
           or
           for
           dispatch
           of
           their
           own
           business
           ,
           would
           withdraw
           .
           But
           their
           Appartment
           was
           only
           distinguished
           from
           the
           Generals
           by
           a
           Wainescot-Door
           ,
           in
           which
           either
           they
           found
           or
           made
           a
           hole
           to
           hear
           and
           see
           .
           This
           the
           General
           took
           notice
           of
           and
           complained
           of
           to
           me
           ,
           with
           a
           sort
           of
           scornful
           Indignation
           .
        
         
           But
           here
           we
           spent
           one
           day
           extraordinary
           at
           the
           Church
           ;
           the
           Famous
           
             Hugh
             ▪
             Peters
          
           ,
           Mr.
           Lee
           of
           Hatfi●…ld
           ,
           and
           another
           ,
           carrying
           on
           the
           Work
           of
           the
           Day
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           Fast.
           Peters
           supererogated
           ,
           and
           prayed
           a
           long
           Prayer
           in
           the
           Generals
           Quarters
           too
           at
           Night
           :
           As
           for
           his
           Sermon
           ,
           he
           managed
           it
           
           with
           some
           Dexterity
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           (
           allowing
           the
           Cantings
           of
           his
           Expressions
           )
           His
           Text
           was
           
             Psalm
             107.
             v.
             7.
             
             He
             led
             them
             forth
             by
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             go
             to
             the
             City
             where
             they
             dwelt
             .
          
           With
           his
           Fingers
           on
           the
           cushion
           he
           measured
           the
           
             right
             way
          
           from
           the
           red
           Sea
           through
           the
           Wilderness
           to
           Canaan
           ;
           told
           us
           it
           was
           not
           Forty
           days
           March
           ,
           but
           God
           led
           Israel
           Forty
           years
           through
           the
           Wilderness
           before
           they
           came
           thither
           ;
           yet
           this
           was
           still
           the
           Lord
           's
           
             right
             way
          
           ,
           who
           led
           his
           People
           
             crinkledom
             cum
             crankledom
          
           .
           And
           he
           particularly
           descended
           into
           the
           lives
           of
           the
           Patriarchs
           ,
           how
           they
           journy'd
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           though
           there
           were
           promises
           of
           blessing
           and
           rest
           to
           them
           .
           Then
           he
           reviewed
           our
           civil
           Wars
           ,
           our
           intervals
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           fresh
           distractions
           ,
           and
           hopes
           of
           rest
           ;
           but
           though
           the
           Lords
           people
           (
           he
           said
           )
           were
           not
           yet
           come
           to
           the
           City
           of
           Habitation
           ,
           he
           was
           still
           leading
           them
           on
           in
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           how
           dark
           soever
           his
           dispensations
           might
           appear
           to
           us
           .
           Before
           he
           concluded
           ,
           he
           seemed
           to
           me
           to
           preach
           his
           own
           Funeral
           Sermon
           ,
           I
           looking
           upon
           my self
           to
           be
           on
           the
           left
           side
           of
           the
           Cloud
           .
           Thus
           my
           little
           remarques
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           this
           Fast
           ,
           were
           at
           an
           end
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           was
           in
           those
           days
           observed
           of
           an
           
             Army-Fast
             ▪
          
           that
           it
           commonly
           proved
           the
           fore-runner
           of
           some
           solemne
           mischief
           ,
           and
           rendred
           their
           Governors
           ,
           (
           whose
           Supremacy
           
           in
           Causes
           Ecclesiastical
           was
           not
           owned
           by
           these
           kind
           of
           Subjects
           )
           jealous
           of
           them
           .
           For
           they
           would
           not
           scruple
           religiously
           to
           meet
           to
           seek
           the
           Lord
           ,
           without
           the
           Mandat
           and
           Direction
           of
           their
           Masters
           ;
           And
           in
           Truth
           they
           knew
           so
           well
           at
           what
           Turning
           to
           find
           him
           ,
           that
           their
           Seeking
           was
           never
           in
           vain
           .
        
         
           February
           was
           now
           begun
           ;
           upon
           the
           second
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           General
           moved
           with
           an
           easy
           March
           ,
           to
           Barnet
           ;
           here
           he
           parted
           with
           his
           long
           guests
           ,
           Scot
           and
           Robinson
           ,
           and
           took
           up
           Quarters
           only
           for
           himself
           and
           his
           domestique
           retinue
           ;
           so
           we
           were
           better
           accommodated
           .
           Much
           business
           was
           here
           dispatcht
           ;
           orders
           were
           distributed
           for
           our
           next
           days
           March
           into
           Town
           ,
           and
           that
           our
           Soldiers
           should
           demean
           themselves
           civilly
           in
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           pay
           for
           them
           ;
           for
           our
           Money
           held
           out
           still
           .
           But
           about
           midnight
           ,
           Scot
           ,
           (
           being
           frighted
           with
           a
           Letter
           from
           Westminster
           ,
           intimating
           that
           the
           Soldiers
           who
           were
           to
           leave
           their
           old
           quarters
           were
           fallen
           into
           a
           high
           Mutiny
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           was
           danger
           that
           they
           would
           joyn
           with
           the
           Prentices
           ,
           who
           cryed
           up
           in
           the
           streets
           for
           a
           Free-Parliament
           )
           passionately
           desired
           ,
           or
           rather
           by
           his
           Authority
           required
           the
           General
           i●…mediately
           to
           beat
           his
           drums
           and
           march
           .
           The
           very
           posture
           of
           Scots
           coming
           into
           us
           with
           his
           Night
           Gown
           ,
           Cap
           and
           
           Slippers
           ,
           might
           have
           made
           us
           believe
           that
           the
           danger
           was
           eminent
           :
           But
           the
           General
           calmly
           answer'd
           him
           ,
           
             I
             will
             undertake
             for
             this
             Nights
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           (
           says
           he
           )
           
             and
             be
             early
             enough
             in
             the
             Morning
             to
             prevent
             any
             mischief
             .
          
           However
           he
           yielded
           that
           a
           Messenger
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           see
           and
           report
           what
           the
           matter
           was
           .
           There
           had
           been
           an
           Uproar
           indeed
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           soon
           qua●…ht
           ,
           and
           the
           Soldiers
           were
           leaving
           the
           Town
           as
           the
           Messenger
           enter'd
           it
           .
           But
           the
           motion
           for
           such
           a
           hasty
           March
           ,
           was
           looked
           upon
           as
           an
           Artifice
           of
           Scot's
           ,
           so
           to
           mingle
           the
           Soldiers
           of
           
             both
             Armies
          
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           the
           less
           at
           the
           Generals
           devotion
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           ,
           before
           we
           came
           to
           Highgate
           ,
           the
           General
           drew
           up
           his
           Forces
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           Four
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Three
           of
           Horse
           ;
           their
           Number
           being
           5800
           ,
           allowing
           1000
           to
           each
           Regiment
           of
           Foot
           ;
           and
           600
           to
           each
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           ,
           besides
           Officers
           .
           We
           entred
           the
           Town
           at
           
             Gray's
             Inn-lane
          
           ;
           and
           (
           the
           Bells
           ringing
           as
           we
           passed
           along
           )
           stopped
           at
           the
           Rolls
           before
           the
           
           Speaker's
           door
           ;
           who
           was
           not
           yet
           returned
           from
           the
           House
           :
           but
           we
           met
           him
           in
           the
           Strand
           ,
           at
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           Street
           .
           The
           General
           allighted
           ,
           and
           complemented
           (
           after
           his
           Soldiers
           fashion
           )
           this
           our
           Representive
           of
           Sovereignty
           ,
           for
           the
           Mace
           was
           in
           the
           Coach
           ;
           and
           so
           we
           came
           to
           Whitehall
           .
           The
           General
           's
           apartment
           there
           was
           the
           
           Prince's
           lodgings
           ,
           and
           his
           servants
           were
           
           all
           such
           .
           Here
           our
           Butler
           (
           Sir
           
             Ralph
             Mor●…
          
           )
           who
           ,
           at
           Holyrood-house
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           had
           promised
           to
           give
           a
           Bottle
           of
           wine
           at
           Whitehall
           on
           
             Candlemas
             day
          
           was
           now
           mindful
           of
           his
           promise
           ,
           and
           his
           Prophesie
           ,
           and
           presented
           me
           with
           one
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           but
           the
           day
           after
           it
           .
           This
           was
           a
           merry
           Fellow
           ,
           who
           with
           a
           Table-knife
           had
           been
           mock
           Knighted
           into
           the
           name
           by
           the
           late
           King
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           (
           being
           at
           Supper
           )
           upon
           his
           relating
           the
           dangers
           he
           passed
           ,
           in
           bringing
           intelligence
           from
           Newarke
           .
           We
           had
           more
           of
           this
           Stamp
           in
           our
           Family
           ,
           who
           had
           served
           in
           the
           Wars
           for
           Charles
           the
           First
           .
           Here
           we
           rested
           on
           Saturday
           and
           Sunday
           ,
           (
           which
           are
           the
           Jewish
           and
           Christian
           Sabbaths
           )
           for
           we
           were
           come
           into
           a
           new
           World
           ,
           and
           would
           please
           All.
           
        
         
           But
           on
           Sunday
           the
           General
           was
           disturbed
           by
           a
           secret
           Information
           ,
           which
           was
           this
           .
           A
           Son
           of
           Secretary
           Scots
           ,
           who
           lodged
           in
           one
           Mr.
           
           Sturdy's
           house
           in
           
             Russel
             street
          
           ,
           had
           (
           it
           seems
           )
           fo
           great
           a
           confidence
           in
           his
           Landlord
           (
           though
           a
           Romanist
           )
           that
           ,
           upon
           discourse
           ,
           he
           revealed
           a
           great
           secret
           to
           him
           ;
           viz.
           that
           not
           only
           
           Monk's
           power
           for
           Commanding
           the
           Army
           should
           be
           taken
           from
           him
           ,
           in
           a
           few
           days
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           questioned
           for
           his
           Life
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           not
           doubted
           but
           that
           such
           things
           would
           be
           proved
           against
           him
           as
           would
           take
           off
           his
           Head
           from
           his
           broad
           shoulders
           .
           Sturdy
           ,
           very
           
           early
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           came
           to
           Captain
           Morrice
           ,
           (
           an
           honest
           Cavaliere
           of
           his
           acquaintance
           in
           the
           City
           )
           and
           reveals
           to
           him
           the
           Discourse
           of
           Scots
           Son.
           Whereupon
           Morrice
           forthwith
           carries
           this
           Sturdy
           to
           Mr.
           Kendall
           and
           Mr.
           
             James
             Muddiford
          
           ,
           (
           who
           were
           related
           to
           the
           General
           )
           and
           they
           bring
           him
           with
           them
           to
           Whitehall
           .
           The
           General
           gave
           so
           much
           credit
           to
           this
           Relation
           ,
           that
           Sturdy
           (
           for
           some
           time
           afterward
           )
           rode
           in
           the
           Life-guard
           .
           Thus
           much
           Captain
           Morrice
           (
           well
           known
           in
           the
           City
           )
           can
           avouch
           .
        
         
           On
           Monday
           ,
           the
           General
           saw
           the
           Face
           of
           his
           Masters
           in
           the
           House
           ;
           received
           solemne
           thanks
           from
           them
           by
           their
           Speaker
           ,
           and
           returned
           his
           to
           them
           :
           But
           because
           he
           took
           upon
           him
           to
           mind
           them
           of
           some
           things
           which
           he
           judged
           were
           for
           the
           publique
           good
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           well
           relished
           by
           some
           ,
           and
           particularly
           not
           by
           Scot
           and
           Robinson
           ,
           they
           reflecting
           upon
           him
           as
           if
           he
           sought
           to
           impose
           his
           own
           sence
           of
           things
           upon
           the
           House
           ;
           yet
           this
           was
           past
           over
           ,
           they
           being
           content
           to
           impute
           it
           to
           his
           affection
           for
           their
           service
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           any
           distaste
           he
           had
           of
           their
           Proceedings
           .
           Thus
           (
           having
           been
           first
           nominated
           one
           of
           their
           new
           molded
           Counsel
           of
           State
           )
           he
           was
           invited
           to
           take
           his
           place
           among
           them
           .
           But
           then
           every
           Counsellor
           of
           State
           was
           by
           order
           o●…
           Parliament
           to
           ●…enounce
           the
           Title
           and
           pretences
           
           of
           
             Charles
             Stuart
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Descendents
           of
           the
           lineage
           of
           King
           James
           ;
           nay
           and
           of
           all
           other
           single
           persons
           who
           should
           pretend
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           these
           Nations
           :
           All
           this
           was
           to
           be
           done
           too
           by
           the
           Solemnity
           of
           an
           Oath
           .
        
         
           This
           had
           been
           propounded
           to
           him
           before
           ,
           by
           those
           who
           had
           argu'd
           to
           this
           effect
           ,
           for
           the
           necessity
           of
           it
           :
           That
           it
           was
           high
           time
           for
           them
           to
           descriminate
           their
           own
           party
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           they
           might
           come
           to
           know
           whom
           they
           could
           trust
           ;
           it
           being
           now
           found
           that
           there
           had
           been
           a
           great
           defection
           ,
           even
           among
           themselves
           .
           The
           General
           was
           not
           unprovided
           of
           an
           answer
           ,
           and
           so
           craves
           leave
           to
           demurr
           ;
           adding
           that
           he
           had
           not
           seen
           any
           good
           come
           of
           their
           
             promisary
             Oathes
          
           ,
           those
           who
           took
           them
           making
           no
           scruple
           to
           break
           them
           :
           He
           instanced
           in
           the
           Covenant
           and
           Engagement
           ;
           and
           suggested
           that
           seven
           besides
           himself
           ,
           who
           were
           nominated
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Counsel
           of
           State
           ,
           had
           not
           yet
           abjured
           ;
           beside
           that
           he
           did
           not
           know
           how
           it
           would
           relish
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           who
           were
           very
           tender
           in
           that
           poynt
           .
           And
           indeed
           I
           knew
           some
           of
           them
           who
           (
           though
           no
           friends
           to
           Monarchy
           yet
           )
           had
           taken
           up
           a
           Notion
           that
           it
           was
           
             not
             Lawful
             to
             Swear
             against
             the
             Providence
             of
             God.
          
           But
           that
           they
           should
           see
           that
           they
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           suspect
           Him
           or
           his
           Army
           ,
           he
           
           desired
           that
           they
           would
           make
           Tryal
           of
           his
           and
           their
           Fidelity
           and
           obedience
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           found
           that
           he
           either
           disobey'd
           or
           disputed
           their
           Orders
           ,
           he
           was
           then
           in
           their
           power
           ;
           for
           he
           brought
           not
           an
           Army
           with
           him
           to
           make
           them
           jealous
           of
           him
           ;
           having
           sent
           back
           a
           great
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           after
           he
           understood
           that
           they
           were
           establisht
           in
           their
           power
           .
        
         
           Hitherto
           his
           Actions
           had
           not
           been
           such
           as
           in
           the
           least
           degree
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Parliament
           or
           
             Counsel
             of
             State
          
           ,
           distrustful
           of
           him
           ;
           nay
           they
           were
           rather
           such
           as
           ought
           to
           have
           produced
           a
           good
           opinion
           of
           his
           constancy
           to
           them
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           his
           sending
           a
           great
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           back
           ,
           after
           they
           were
           restored
           ;
           but
           also
           by
           contending
           so
           eagerly
           for
           them
           :
           For
           when
           a
           Treaty
           between
           both
           Armies
           was
           first
           propounded
           ,
           and
           the
           Articles
           of
           it
           were
           debated
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           it
           was
           with
           great
           difficulty
           that
           he
           yielded
           to
           the
           calling
           of
           an
           other
           Parliament
           :
           and
           when
           he
           did
           ,
           he
           recommended
           this
           his
           Condescention
           to
           his
           Commissioners
           ,
           as
           the
           great
           secret
           of
           their
           Trust
           ,
           charging
           them
           to
           try
           all
           wayes
           for
           an
           accommodation
           ,
           before
           that
           should
           be
           discovered
           ;
           nay
           and
           broke
           the
           Agreement
           too
           ,
           as
           much
           for
           this
           reason
           as
           any
           other
           ;
           and
           removed
           Collonel
           Wilks
           ,
           from
           his
           Command
           ,
           because
           he
           disclosed
           this
           
           Instruction
           unnecessarily
           ;
           he
           resolutely
           adhering
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           the
           Eleventh
           of
           October
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           .
           And
           indeed
           no
           other
           could
           so
           well
           have
           done
           his
           business
           ,
           for
           this
           was
           become
           odious
           to
           his
           People
           .
           But
           fears
           and
           jealousies
           are
           protestations
           
             contra
             factum
          
           ;
           to
           which
           ,
           besides
           popular
           expectations
           at
           home
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Court
           abroad
           administred
           fuel
           :
           for
           
             adversity
             will
             lay
             hold
             on
             a
             Bull-rush
             .
          
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           a
           Gentleman
           (
           whose
           sufferings
           were
           better
           known
           to
           me
           then
           I
           to
           him
           )
           came
           to
           me
           and
           told
           me
           ,
           with
           great
           secresie
           ,
           what
           hopes
           there
           were
           beyond
           Sea
           of
           Monks
           March
           ;
           expressing
           a
           desire
           to
           gain
           some
           from
           me
           ,
           but
           I
           sent
           him
           away
           discontented
           .
           The
           General
           's
           March
           without
           orders
           ,
           might
           (
           at
           first
           )
           reasonably
           create
           some
           diffidence
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           soon
           authorized
           ,
           and
           countenanced
           by
           the
           coming
           of
           Orders
           ,
           and
           Commissioners
           ,
           from
           what
           we
           were
           obliged
           to
           call
           a
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           now
           the
           General
           's
           business
           to
           overcome
           
           Scot's
           suspitions
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           knowing
           him
           to
           be
           his
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           plotted
           his
           ruine
           .
           Scot
           ,
           in
           our
           March
           ,
           had
           very
           often
           complained
           of
           the
           great
           malignancy
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ;
           (
           for
           which
           ,
           the
           coming
           of
           it's
           Commissioners
           gave
           occasion
           enough
           )
           but
           the
           General
           would
           comfort
           him
           by
           hinting
           that
           the
           Parliament
           
           need
           not
           to
           fear
           any
           danger
           thence
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           they
           had
           an
           Army
           by
           them
           :
           And
           it
           seems
           he
           had
           promised
           him
           to
           take
           down
           the
           Stomack
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           if
           need
           required
           .
           The
           necessity
           at
           this
           time
           was
           eminent
           ;
           for
           now
           the
           Lord
           Major
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           Common
           Counsel
           men
           of
           London
           by
           a
           publique
           vote
           declared
           that
           they
           would
           pay
           no
           more
           Taxes
           and
           Contributions
           ,
           till
           the
           Parliament
           was
           filled
           up
           with
           equal
           Representitives
           of
           the
           People
           .
           Before
           this
           ,
           only
           a
           few
           popular
           tumults
           gave
           the
           Government
           a
           disturbance
           ;
           but
           now
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           whole
           City
           rebel'd
           against
           the
           
             Men
             of
             Westminster
          
           ;
           and
           I
           amy
           safely
           say
           that
           the
           Citizens
           the
           rather
           made
           choice
           of
           this
           time
           ,
           because
           the
           General
           (
           only
           with
           his
           Scotch
           Army
           )
           was
           in
           their
           Suburbs
           ,
           and
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           of
           whom
           they
           had
           entertained
           good
           hopes
           ,
           from
           the
           time
           that
           divers
           Citizens
           of
           good
           note
           had
           given
           the
           General
           visits
           at
           
             St.
             Albans
          
           and
           Barnet
           ;
           They
           knew
           too
           that
           many
           of
           the
           Officers
           had
           relations
           and
           Friends
           among
           them
           :
           Nor
           did
           any
           Citizens
           return
           from
           us
           with
           the
           ill
           news
           of
           despair
           ;
           nay
           some
           of
           them
           used
           to
           carry
           more
           hopes
           back
           ,
           then
           they
           had
           reason
           for
           ;
           their
           affection
           for
           their
           County
           supplying
           the
           deficiency
           of
           promises
           from
           us
           .
           Thus
           most
           of
           them
           hoped
           well
           ,
           and
           none
           would
           despair
           of
           Monk
           and
           his
           Army
           .
        
         
         
           On
           Tuesday
           night
           the
           General
           was
           detained
           at
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           till
           past
           two
           in
           the
           Morning
           ;
           which
           (
           he
           being
           no
           Member
           as
           yet
           because
           no
           Absurer
           )
           created
           some
           suspitions
           in
           his
           Friends
           and
           Servants
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Counsel
           meant
           not
           well
           towards
           him
           ;
           and
           by
           some
           it
           was
           whisper'd
           as
           if
           it
           was
           designed
           that
           he
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           Tower
           .
           Now
           to
           speak
           the
           Truth
           ,
           the
           Counsel
           might
           (
           without
           reproach
           of
           jealousie
           ;
           upon
           their
           wisdom
           )
           have
           suspected
           that
           the
           City
           would
           not
           have
           thus
           boldly
           remonstrated
           ,
           had
           not
           Monk
           given
           them
           some
           secret
           encouragement
           .
        
         
           But
           his
           Superlative
           foresight
           of
           things
           defeated
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           Counsel
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           his
           Friends
           and
           all
           ;
           for
           he
           accepted
           of
           orders
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           Executed
           them
           :
           He
           went
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           had
           placed
           his
           main
           Guards
           for
           his
           own
           Security
           ,
           he
           distributed
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           small
           Army
           to
           their
           several
           posts
           ,
           charged
           them
           to
           pull
           down
           the
           City-gates
           ,
           break
           their
           Port
           cullies
           ,
           and
           pluck
           up
           their
           Posts
           and
           Chaines
           ;
           himself
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           sending
           for
           ,
           and
           imprisoning
           the
           most
           daring
           and
           disaffected
           Members
           of
           the
           Common
           Counsel
           ,
           persuant
           to
           his
           orders
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           God's
           prerogative
           to
           change
           times
           and
           seasons
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           up
           and
           pull
           down
           Kings
           and
           Governments
           :
           And
           this
           was
           the
           
           fatal
           cri●…s
           that
           so
           soon
           changed
           the
           face
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           revolution
           so
           swift
           .
           For
           never
           did
           Soldiers
           with
           so
           much
           regret
           ob●…y
           their
           General
           ;
           obeyed
           in●…eed
           h●…
           was
           ,
           but
           wi●…h
           scorn
           to
           them
           who
           commanded
           their
           Commander
           .
           It
           was
           a
           pretty
           medly
           of
           pass●…on
           ,
           ●…hen
           I
           saw
           them
           both
           merry
           ,
           and
           angry
           at
           this
           odio●…s
           drudgery
           :
           and
           a
           lively
           pe●…
           that
           had
           observ'd
           and
           could
           express
           their
           humours
           ,
           might
           have
           made
           á
           play
           of
           it
           :
           This
           was
           the
           car●…iage
           of
           the
           ordinary
           Soldiery
           ;
           but
           our
           Officers
           of
           note
           ran
           wholly
           into
           discontent
           ,
           and
           offered
           up
           their
           Commissions
           to
           the
           General
           :
           But
           he
           was
           dark
           ,
           and
           chewed
           his
           Tobacco
           ,
           and
           I
           took
           notice
           that
           he
           was
           more
           angry
           at
           the
           spies
           that
           were
           about
           him
           (
           as
           Col.
           Alured
           and
           others
           )
           then
           at
           the
           work
           he
           was
           doing
           .
           Hither
           came
           his
           amazed
           friends
           ,
           and
           durst
           not
           say
           a
           word
           to
           him
           :
           But
           I
           was
           not
           only
           amazed
           but
           inwardly
           repented
           of
           what
           I
           had
           said
           to
           him
           at
           York
           :
           (
           imagining
           that
           my
           words
           ,
           then
           ,
           were
           not
           only
           for
           his
           safety
           ,
           but
           for
           his
           honour
           )
           
             not
             to
             have
             the
             game
             taken
             out
             of
             his
             Mines
          
        
         
           But
           no
           accident
           of
           War
           ,
           (
           no
           not
           if
           we
           had
           engaged
           into
           blood
           against
           Lambert
           )
           could
           have
           more
           fully
           assured
           his
           Army
           unto
           him
           ;
           for
           now
           the
           Parliament
           was
           detestable
           even
           to
           Us
           their
           Restorers
           .
           That
           this
           was
           his
           own
           contrivance
           (
           and
           ,
           if
           so
           ,
           a
           Master-Piece
           of
           cunning
           )
           I
           have
           these
           Inducements
           to
           believe
           ▪
           
           Scot
           solemnly
           told
           Col.
           Wetham
           ,
           that
           Monk
           offered
           himself
           to
           him
           to
           do
           this
           odious
           action●…
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           would
           not
           put
           him
           upon
           it
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           him
           ,
           who
           assured
           them
           that
           Monk
           would
           undertake
           it
           .
           Thus
           much
           Scot
           alledged
           for
           himself
           to
           Wetham
           ,
           who
           charged
           the
           Change
           of
           the
           Government
           upon
           this
           Miscarriage
           :
           Scot
           had
           little
           reason
           to
           dissemble
           (
           you
           may
           be
           sure
           )
           when
           he
           saw
           his
           day
           was
           lost
           ,
           and
           his
           life
           too
           ;
           for
           he
           sat
           upon
           his
           
           Sovereign's
           .
           That
           Scot
           thus
           excused
           himself
           to
           Wetham
           ,
           I
           will
           name
           my
           Voucher
           ;
           viz.
           Dr.
           Barrow
           (
           the
           Judge
           Advocate
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Army
           and
           Guards
           )
           a
           Gentleman
           who
           well
           deserved
           of
           the
           General
           for
           his
           prudence
           and
           integrity
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           highly
           ●…erviceable
           to
           him
           from
           his
           first
           declaring
           against
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           so
           continued
           .
           Nay
           I
           soon
           after
           modestly
           asked
           the
           General
           how
           he
           was
           engaged
           to
           undertake
           this
           detestable
           piece
           of
           service
           ;
           he
           merrily
           answered
           me
           ,
           
             This
             was
             a
             Trick
             you
             knew
             not
             of
             ,
          
           and
           
             I
             do
             assure
             you
             that
             I
             could
             not
             have
             done
             my
             Business
          
           so
           soon
           
             with
             out
             it
             ,
             and
             possibly
          
           not
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           So
           I
           confessed
           that
           his
           wisdom
           out
           witted
           m●…
           expectations
           ;
           for
           I
           thought
           he
           would
           at
           first
           have
           lodged
           his
           Colours
           within
           the
           walls
           of
           London
           :
           yet
           true
           it
           is
           that
           it
           was
           easie
           for
           
           for
           him
           to
           foresee
           that
           the
           City
           ,
           upon
           his
           coming
           to
           Town
           ,
           would
           run
           into
           discontents
           ;
           for
           they
           looked
           upon
           him
           as
           a
           Lover
           of
           his
           Countrey
           's
           Freedom
           ,
           and
           therefore
           judged
           that
           he
           would
           not
           endeavour
           to
           uphold
           a
           power
           that
           was
           not
           only
           usurped
           ,
           but
           contemptible
           and
           ridiculous
           ;
           they
           taking
           it
           in
           a
           great
           disdain
           ,
           that
           a
           bare
           Remnant
           of
           a
           House
           of
           Commons
           legally
           dissolved
           ,
           should
           give
           Laws
           to
           their
           Fellow-Subjects
           ;
           supporting
           themselves
           by
           an
           Army
           ,
           the
           great
           Officers
           of
           which
           put
           them
           in
           and
           out
           ,
           and
           out
           and
           in
           at
           their
           pleasure
           .
           I
           knew
           too
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           lay
           hold
           o●…
           the
           first
           advantage
           against
           the
           
             Men
             of
             Westminster
          
           ;
           and
           advantages
           ,
           besides
           this
           ,
           could
           but
           not
           be
           offered
           .
           For
           they
           longed
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           sequestration
           of
           all
           those
           Gentlemen
           who
           had
           been
           in
           
           Booth's
           Conspiracy
           .
           Now
           the
           General
           could
           not
           in
           honour
           see
           them
           perish
           ,
           because
           himself
           was
           con●…erned
           in
           it
           ,
           neither
           was
           he
           without
           his
           suspicions
           that
           some
           could
           prove
           it
           against
           him
           ;
           beside
           that
           his
           power
           was
           not
           long
           lived
           ,
           and
           he
           must
           have
           soon
           found
           it
           fo
           ,
           were
           it
           but
           from
           his
           Fellow
           Commissioners
           for
           governing
           the
           Army
           ,
           whose
           Interests
           were
           bound
           ●…p
           with
           that
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           On
           Fryday
           February
           the
           10th
           .
           the
           General
           returned
           from
           the
           City
           to
           Whitehall
           ,
           and
           his
           
             Scotish
             Army
          
           to
           their
           quarters
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           and
           Westminster
           :
           This
           some
           Members
           o●…
           the
           
           
             Councel
             of
             State
          
           signified
           they
           were
           displeased
           at
           ;
           saying
           tha●…
           his
           Return
           was
           without
           their
           orders
           .
           And
           in
           truth
           it
           was
           against
           them
           :
           for
           he
           was
           to
           stay
           there
           till
           further
           Order
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           more
           work
           for
           him
           there
           :
           
             Thus
             would
             the
             Parliament
             have
             rewarded
             this
             City
             ,
             for
             their
             assistance
             against
             the
             late
             King
             !
          
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           the
           Anabaptists
           and
           such
           like
           Sectaries
           in
           and
           about
           the
           City
           (
           who
           were
           afraid
           of
           Peace
           and
           a
           National
           Interest
           )
           took
           heart
           at
           the
           pulling
           down
           of
           the
           City
           Gates
           ,
           and
           fell
           to
           remonstrating
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           none
           were
           fit
           to
           bear
           any
           Office
           civil
           or
           military
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           abjure
           
             Charles
             Stuart
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Title
           and
           Family
           ,
           This
           was
           understood
           to
           have
           been
           the
           artifice
           of
           some
           Abjurers
           in
           the
           
             Counsel
             of
             State
          
           ,
           to
           win
           over
           assistance
           to
           their
           narrow
           and
           almost
           despised
           Party
           :
           And
           could
           they
           have
           gained
           the
           point
           of
           encouraging
           Petitioners
           of
           this
           nature
           ;
           I
           doubt
           not
           to
           say
           but
           that
           the
           
             Counsel
             of
             State
          
           would
           have
           given
           a
           List
           to
           the
           Parliament
           it self
           ,
           as
           Traitors
           to
           their
           Trust
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           such
           squemish
           rebels
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           abjure
           the
           heirs
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
           By
           this
           means
           to
           have
           engrossed
           the
           Soveraignty
           to
           themselves
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           no
           hard
           matter
           ;
           had
           but
           Monk
           been
           their
           friend
           in
           reality
           ,
           as
           in
           appearance
           he
           was
           their
           Serv●…nt
           ,
           and
           the
           Executioner
           of
           their
           odious
           Or●…
           ▪
        
         
           〈◊〉
           ●…ries
           most
           grosly
           flatter'd
           the
           Parliament
           
           in
           their
           petition
           ,
           and
           renowned
           them
           for
           their
           glorious
           actions
           ;
           tho
           these
           were
           the
           very
           men
           ,
           who
           but
           a
           few
           weeks
           before
           had
           been
           of
           another
           temper
           ,
           being
           
           Lambert's
           confidents
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliaments
           Enemies
           .
           It
           was
           further
           observed
           by
           us
           ,
           in
           this
           little
           time
           we
           had
           been
           in
           Town
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           began
           to
           encourage
           those
           vvho
           had
           appeared
           in
           the
           
             English
             Army
          
           against
           them
           Ludlow
           sate
           in
           the
           house
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           been
           accused
           of
           Treason
           by
           the
           
             Irish
             Officers
          
           :
           and
           it
           vvas
           said
           that
           some
           of
           the
           house
           kept
           Correspondence
           vvith
           Lambert
           himself
           .
           This
           our
           Officers
           looked
           upon
           as
           done
           in
           diffidence
           of
           them
           and
           their
           General
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           their
           restorers
           ,
           and
           had
           approved
           themselves
           their
           faithful
           Servants
           n
           the
           dav
           of
           Trya
           .
           l
           Souldiers
           are
           not
           ordinarily
           that
           crafty
           kind
           of
           men
           that
           can
           dissemble
           injuries
           :
           and
           some
           of
           them
           vvere
           so
           just
           to
           their
           Country
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           think
           it
           vvorth
           their
           pay
           to
           uphold
           only
           a
           few
           men
           in
           an
           arbitrary
           Tyranny
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Sense
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           .
           Of
           this
           sort
           the
           boldest
           came
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           dutifully
           and
           freely
           to
           represent
           to
           him
           the
           State
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           that
           some
           speedy
           remedy
           was
           of
           necessity
           to
           be
           thought
           upon
           and
           applyed
           .
           The
           General
           was
           too
           wise
           to
           loose
           this
           advantage
           :
           but
           however
           seemed
           to
           require
           time
           to
           deliberate
           on
           it
           .
           But
           they
           earnestly
           replyed
           ,
           that
           if
           some
           thing
           were
           not
           forthwith
           done
           ,
           to
           bear
           their
           witness
           against
           such
           proceedings
           ,
           
           he
           would
           soon
           be
           lost
           ,
           and
           they
           vvith
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           novv
           more
           enemies
           in
           the
           
             Counsel
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             Parliament
          
           too
           ,
           then
           he
           dreamt
           of
           :
           for
           tho
           he
           had
           executed
           his
           Orders
           against
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           thereby
           rendred
           himself
           odious
           to
           the
           free
           born
           people
           :
           yet
           the
           manner
           of
           doing
           it
           was
           such
           ,
           as
           gave
           him
           suspected
           to
           his
           Taskma●…ters
           .
        
         
           The
           General
           yielded
           at
           length
           to
           their
           Fears
           and
           Counsels
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           ;
           for
           that
           he
           was
           assured
           of
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           the
           Lieutenant
           of
           it
           (
           Col.
           Morley
           )
           having
           before
           offered
           it
           him
           .
           This
           the
           noble
           Colonel
           had
           done
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           (
           pitying
           the
           consternation
           of
           its
           Citizens
           )
           when
           he
           saw
           what
           work
           was
           doing
           what
           influence
           〈◊〉
           would
           have
           upon
           the
           Country
           .
           In
           all
           secresy
           therefore
           it
           was
           debated
           &
           soon
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           that
           a
           Letter
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           Parliament
           the
           day
           following
           ,
           and
           late
           at
           night
           Orders
           were
           issued
           that
           our
           Officers
           (
           the
           more
           principal
           of
           them
           )
           should
           meet
           early
           at
           the
           Generals
           lodgings
           the
           next
           morning
           :
           and
           they
           came
           accordingly
           :
           To
           whom
           the
           occasion
           of
           their
           convening
           was
           expounded
           by
           our
           Secretaries
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           who
           had
           set
           up
           ,
           and
           penned
           the
           Letter
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
           Their
           assent
           to
           it
           was
           desired
           ,
           the
           General
           being
           present
           :
           he
           subscribed
           it
           first
           ,
           and
           ●…hey
           in
           their
           Order
           settting
           their
           hands
           to
           it
           .
           The
           tenor
           of
           this
           Letter
           was
           very
           peremptory
           ,
           
             viz.
             That
          
           
           
             by
             the
             Friday
             following
             they
             should
             send
             forth
             writs
             to
             fill
             up
             all
             the
             vacant
             places
             in
             the
             house
             ;
             and
             when
             that
             was
             done
             ,
             fix
             a
             determinate
             time
             to
             their
             own
             sitting
             ;
             and
             give
             place
             to
             another
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           This
           now
           was
           a
           State
           of
           War
           between
           the
           
             Scotish
             Army
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           .
           Heretofore
           when
           Cromwell
           and
           Lambert
           turned
           these
           few
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           out
           of
           their
           place
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           they
           did
           but
           respite
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           power
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           their
           good
           chance
           to
           return
           again
           to
           it
           :
           For
           their
           Servants
           ,
           who
           so
           usurped
           upon
           them
           ,
           drove
           on
           the
           same
           interest
           still
           with
           themselvs
           ,
           and
           ruled
           by
           the
           force
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           which
           protected
           the
           Lives
           and
           Fortunes
           of
           these
           Parliament
           men
           :
           Now
           all
           of
           them
           being
           equally
           guilty
           ;
           they
           were
           never
           questioned
           for
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           but
           enjoyed
           the
           Peace
           and
           Liberty
           of
           Subjects
           ,
           even
           when
           by
           their
           own
           Indiscretion
           ,
           and
           the
           restless
           Ambition
           of
           the
           great
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ▪
           they
           lost
           the
           Sovereignty
           :
           Whereas
           this
           Letter
           now
           forced
           them
           to
           be
           their
           own
           Executioners
           within
           their
           walls
           of
           Empire
           :
           For
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           house
           with
           new
           elected
           Members
           out
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           every
           village
           was
           so
           exasperated
           against
           them
           ,
           in
           plain
           English
           amounted
           to
           no
           less
           .
           For
           they
           were
           fure
           to
           be
           outvoted
           ,
           and
           consequently
           lyable
           to
           be
           questioned
           .
        
         
         
           The
           General
           sent
           this
           Letter
           to
           the
           house
           by
           two
           Collonels
           (
           ●…lobery
           and
           Lydcot
           )
           and
           not
           staying
           for
           an
           Answer
           to
           it
           ,
           puts
           himfelf
           at
           the
           head
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           marcheth
           into
           Finsbury-Fields
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           sends
           to
           the
           Lord
           Maior
           of
           London
           ,
           desiring
           that
           quarters
           might
           presently
           be
           set
           out
           for
           his
           men
           within
           the
           City
           .
           Our
           Quarter
           ▪
           Masters
           had
           no
           Orders
           to
           intimate
           the
           breach
           that
           was
           made
           between
           our
           Army
           and
           the
           Parliament
           :
           and
           so
           they
           found
           the
           Lord
           Maior
           of
           London
           somewhat
           astonished
           at
           this
           Message
           :
           But
           he
           soon
           after
           understood
           the
           end
           of
           his
           coming
           :
           for
           some
           of
           the
           Citizens
           were
           earlier
           informed
           of
           it
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           General
           left
           Whitehall
           ,
           I
           vvent
           into
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           not
           knowing
           vvhere
           he
           vvould
           quarter
           that
           night
           ,
           I
           came
           to
           the
           
             Three
             Tuns
          
           before
           Guildhall
           ;
           vvhere
           the
           General
           had
           quartered
           two
           nights
           before
           .
           I
           ente●…ed
           the
           Tavern
           vvith
           a
           Servant
           ,
           and
           a
           Portmanteau
           ,
           and
           asked
           for
           a
           room
           ;
           vvhich
           I
           had
           s●…arce
           got
           into
           ,
           but
           Wine
           followed
           me
           as
           a
           present
           from
           some
           Citizens
           ,
           defiring
           leave
           to
           drink
           their
           Mornings
           draught
           with
           me
           ,
           I
           accep●…ed
           of
           the
           Civility
           ,
           but
           in
           requital
           of
           their
           Wine
           and
           Company
           was
           asked
           what
           news
           ,
           and
           what
           might
           be
           the
           meaning
           of
           my
           so
           returning
           hither
           .
           I
           freely
           told
           them
           that
           we
           were
           not
           now
           the
           same
           men
           that
           we
           vvere
           two
           days
           ago
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           they
           should
           find
           ,
           ere
           night
           ,
           to
           ●…he
           full
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           injuries
           done
           
           them
           .
           The
           Goodmen
           vvere
           tranfported
           into
           Joy
           ;
           and
           most
           of
           them
           left
           me
           and
           their
           Wine
           and
           all
           ,
           to
           run
           and
           communicate
           this
           hopeful
           news
           .
        
         
           A
           Citizen
           of
           good
           quality
           (
           Mr.
           
             William
             Stanly
          
           )
           stayed
           longer
           ;
           and
           invited
           me
           to
           his
           house
           to
           Diner
           ,
           and
           most
           curteously
           lodged
           me
           there
           ,
           during
           the
           
           General
           's
           stay
           in
           the
           City
           :
           For
           it
           hapned
           not
           to
           be
           far
           from
           his
           quarters
           .
           This
           I
           mention
           out
           of
           a
           grateful
           remembrance
           of
           his
           hospitality
           .
        
         
           The
           General
           came
           late
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           his
           army
           later
           ;
           staying
           for
           the
           Lord
           Maiors
           return
           to
           his
           Messengers
           for
           quatering
           his
           men
           ;
           when
           they
           entered
           ,
           they
           were
           welcomed
           as
           the
           Restorers
           of
           their
           Country
           freedom
           ;
           Bells
           ,
           Bonfires
           ,
           Wine
           and
           several
           Largesses
           of
           money
           among
           our
           Soldiers
           ,
           being
           the
           attestations
           of
           the
           Citizens
           joy
           .
           This
           was
           
             Saturday
             Febr
          
           ,
           11th
           .
           renowned
           for
           the
           night
           of
           burning
           the
           Rump
           (
           for
           thus
           the
           young
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           haters
           of
           this
           long
           usurped
           Power
           ,
           called
           the
           Parliament
           )
           Butchers
           had
           quick
           Trading
           for
           their
           Rump
           ,
           and
           many
           Cooks
           lost
           their
           Fees.
           
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           closely
           debated
           upon
           the
           ▪
           Letter
           sent
           them
           ;
           and
           wisely
           dissembling
           the
           insolency
           of
           Mo●…k
           and
           his
           Officers
           ,
           in
           prescribing
           rules
           to
           them
           ;
           gave
           them
           thanks
           for
           their
           joynt
           care
           with
           them
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           assuring
           them
           over
           and
           above
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           considering
           of
           qualifications
           for
           the
           next
           Parliament
           .
           
           With
           this
           Message
           came
           
             Scot
             ,
             Robinson
          
           with
           some
           others
           that
           evening
           into
           the
           City
           to
           the
           General
           :
           adding
           that
           his
           return
           to
           Whitehall
           was
           required
           by
           the
           
             Counsel
             of
             State
          
           ,
           (
           it
           being
           for
           their
           safety
           )
           and
           that
           if
           he
           and
           his
           Army
           kept
           their
           old
           quarters
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           better
           satisfied
           with
           their
           proceeding
           ;
           (
           being
           near
           them
           )
           but
           if
           his
           Army
           continued
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           were
           afraid
           (
           they
           said
           )
           that
           it
           would
           be
           debauched
           from
           its
           obedience
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           they
           looking
           upon
           the
           Citizens
           as
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Government
           .
           The
           General
           gave
           them
           no
           other
           reply
           ,
           but
           that
           
             if
             the
             Parliament
             will
             do
             as
             they
             are
             desired
             in
             my
             Letter
             ,
             they
             need
             not
             fear
             but
             all
             things
             will
             go
             well
             .
          
        
         
           The
           noise
           of
           Scot
           and
           
           Robinson's
           coming
           to
           the
           General
           so
           allarm'd
           the
           Prentices
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           searched
           for
           as
           strictly
           as
           were
           the
           Spies
           that
           came
           to
           Jerico
           .
           The
           General
           was
           now
           at
           the
           
             Buls
             head
             Tavern
          
           in
           Cheapside
           ;
           the
           streets
           were
           thronged
           :
           Mr.
           Gumble
           and
           I
           were
           in
           a
           Coach
           ,
           that
           was
           becalmed
           in
           a
           crowd
           ,
           coming
           from
           Guildhall
           ,
           where
           the
           General
           had
           been
           to
           expound
           the
           end
           of
           his
           coming
           :
           now
           the
           Prentices
           went
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           from
           Coach
           to
           Coach
           in
           quest
           of
           Scot
           and
           Robinson
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           looked
           into
           ours
           ,
           they
           cryed
           out
           
             here
             they
             are
          
           .
           Plenty
           of
           dirt
           was
           brought
           against
           us
           in
           shovels
           from
           the
           kennel
           ,
           we
           defending
           our selves
           with
           the
           Curtains
           of
           the
           Coach
           as
           well
           as
           we
           could
           ,
           till
           the
           mistake
           
           was
           over
           ;
           which
           soon
           was
           by
           the
           means
           of
           our
           Officers
           .
           But
           the
           young
           men's
           fury
           was
           much
           longer
           liv'd
           :
           for
           ,
           in
           roasting
           the
           Rump
           ,
           it
           was
           scarce
           cool
           till
           Sunday
           morning
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           now
           a
           report
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           bad
           taken
           away
           the
           Generals
           Commission
           :
           And
           there
           was
           something
           of
           Truth
           in
           it
           too
           :
           for
           upon
           the
           Letter
           sent
           them
           ,
           which
           so
           much
           threatned
           their
           very
           Being
           ,
           they
           called
           for
           the
           names
           of
           their
           Commissioners
           for
           governing
           of
           their
           Army
           ,
           retrenched
           two
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           constituted
           only
           five
           (
           of
           which
           Monk
           was
           one
           and
           )
           of
           which
           number
           three
           were
           a
           Quorum
           :
           But
           it
           being
           unhappily
           moved
           whether
           Monk
           should
           be
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           carried
           in
           the
           Negative
           :
           So
           tho
           his
           Commission
           was
           not
           formally
           voted
           from
           him
           (
           for
           that
           they
           durst
           not
           do
           )
           yet
           virtually
           it
           was
           ;
           and
           Monk
           and
           Mor●…ey
           were
           lest
           to
           stem
           the
           Tyde
           against
           
             Hazelrigg
             ,
             Alured
          
           and
           Walton
           .
        
         
           The
           General
           that
           night
           removed
           from
           Cheapside
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           disposed
           his
           men
           into
           quarters
           ,
           and
           takes
           up
           his
           own
           at
           the
           Glashouse
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           one
           large
           room
           se●…
           apart
           for
           him
           to
           receive
           the
           grateful
           visits
           of
           the
           Citizens
           :
           who
           had
           already
           forgot
           their
           yesterdays
           injuries
           :
           and
           having
           long
           before
           this
           repented
           that
           their
           Treasure
           and
           their
           Arms
           had
           been
           success●…ully
           employed
           against
           their
           Prince
           ,
           and
           their
           Country
           ;
           they
           now
           promised
           them
           to
           Monk
           ,
           hoping
           for
           a
           better
           Issue
           
           of
           both
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           he
           did
           not
           deceive
           them
        
         
           The
           
             Council
             of
          
           State
           ●…till
           dissembled
           the
           affronts
           put
           upon
           them
           by
           their
           late
           Vassal
           ,
           and
           invit●…d
           him
           afresh
           to
           take
           his
           place
           among
           them
           ;
           urging
           that
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           required
           his
           presence
           there
           ,
           and
           employed
           such
           men
           as
           were
           thought
           to
           have
           insl●…ence
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           This
           startled
           his
           Friends
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           ●…ity
           too
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           intended
           to
           hearken
           to
           these
           Councels
           ,
           and
           to
           desert
           them
           .
           This
           was
           only
           the
           effect
           of
           his
           Native
           Cunning
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Men
           of
           Whitehall
           m●…ght
           not
           wholly
           despair
           of
           him
           ;
           for
           he
           gained
           time
           by
           it
           ,
           he
           being
           to
           fix
           his
           Army
           for
           his
           new
           Designs
           ,
           which
           in
           one
           day
           could
           not
           be
           brought
           to
           part
           with
           it's
           Principles
           and
           prejudices
           .
           Nay
           ,
           He
           was
           so
           provident
           a●…idst
           the
           Throng
           of
           Business
           and
           ▪
           visi●…s
           ;
           〈◊〉
           took
           care
           that
           the
           Saturdays-Post
           should
           carry
           no
           other
           News
           of
           that
           Day
           ●…o
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           Army
           distributed
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           than
           what
           was
           dictated
           by
           ●…is
           own
           order
           .
        
         
           So
           Monk
           intimated
           back
           to
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           they
           were
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           (
           and
           of
           diverse
           others
           who
           were
           chosen
           to
           be
           of
           that
           Number
           )
           not
           sitting
           among
           them
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           resolved
           not
           to
           take
           the
           
             Oath
             of
             Objuration
          
           .
        
         
           Neither
           was
           this
           all
           the
           advantage
           that
           h●…
           had
           against
           them
           ;
           for
           they
           had
           now
           distributed
           
           several
           thousands
           of
           Arms
           out
           of
           their
           stores
           to
           thof●…
           who
           by
           their
           sactious
           Principles
           were
           known
           to
           be
           Enemies
           to
           t●…eir
           ,
           or
           any
           Government
           .
           Those
           Arms
           he
           desired
           might
           be
           recall'd
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           gave
           offence
           to
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           sober
           men
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           and
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           revolt
           of
           Monk
           ,
           and
           retiring
           to
           the
           City
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           easily
           saw
           what
           they
           were
           to
           trust
           to
           ;
           however
           they
           still
           courted
           his
           return
           :
           But
           not
           trusting
           to
           the
           charms
           of
           words
           to
           allure
           him
           ;
           they
           distributed
           those
           Arms
           to
           Anabaptists
           and
           Fifth-Monarchy
           ,
           and
           employed
           Agitors
           in
           their
           Army
           (
           now
           by
           Monks
           succesful
           artifice
           dispersed
           in
           Country
           Quarters
           )
           to
           whisper
           his
           Treason
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           out
           openly
           ,
           that
           
             Charles
             Stuart
          
           was
           like
           to
           come
           in
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Hazelrig
          
           was
           ta●…ed
           ,
           by
           the
           General
           ,
           as
           the
           Promoter
           of
           this
           Ill
           Office
           ,
           but
           he
           had
           not
           the
           courage
           to
           own
           it
           ;
           or
           (
           though
           as
           good
           a
           General
           as
           himself
           )
           to
           rendezvouse
           his
           Country
           Army
           against
           
           Monk's
           in
           the
           City
           .
           
             But
             it
             was
             Gods
             time
          
           !
        
         
           For
           now
           the
           Secluded
           Members
           of
           1648
           (
           who
           in
           the
           House
           o●…
           Commons
           had
           refused
           to
           serve
           the
           Army's
           design
           of
           the
           total
           subversion
           of
           Monarchy
           in
           the
           Royal
           Line
           )
           began
           to
           appear
           ;
           and
           that
           not
           without
           some
           secr●…t
           incouragement
           neither
           .
           The
           General
           
           had
           before
           moved
           it
           ,
           by
           some
           of
           his
           Confients
           ;
           and
           he
           looked
           upon
           it
           as
           the
           easiest
           and
           safest
           change
           he
           could
           make
           on
           the
           sudden
           and
           most
           consistent
           with
           his
           Declaration
           〈◊〉
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           These
           Gentlemen
           ,
           (
           the
           General
           now
           being
           at
           Drapers-Hall
           )
           insist
           upon
           their
           Readmission
           ,
           but
           with
           modesty
           ,
           and
           prudencebecoming
           their
           condition
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           then
           much
           opposed
           by
           the
           Zealots
           o●…
           
             Oligarchy
             ,
             who
             loved
             their
             Room
             better
             than
             their
             Company
             .
          
           These
           urge●…
           
           Monk's
           Declaration
           ,
           when
           he
           first
           appeared
           for
           them
           against
           that
           the
           Army
           that
           he
           was
           
             for
             the
             Parliament
             as
             it
             sat
             the
             11
             of
             October
             :
          
           The
           secluded
           replyed
           ,
           that
           their
           Readmission
           was
           no
           inf●…ingement
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           the
           same
           Parliament
           would
           sit
           still
           ;
           adding
           further
           that
           the
           Purport
           of
           that
           Declaration
           was
           to
           reduce
           the
           Military
           Power
           in
           Obedience
           to
           the
           Civil
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           had
           been
           ●…ecluded
           from
           the
           House
           only
           by
           force
           of
           the
           Sword
           ;
           they
           having
           no
           more
           forfeit●…d
           their
           right
           of
           sitting
           there
           ,
           then
           ,
           had
           the
           other
           :
           It
           was
           said
           that
           ,
           in
           Law
           ,
           neither
           had
           any
           .
        
         
           These
           were
           the
           Occurrences
           of
           the
           more
           publick
           remark
           ,
           for
           about
           a
           week
           ;
           at
           the
           end
           o●…
           which
           the
           General
           thought
           it
           not
           safe
           to
           hold
           his
           design
           any
           longer
           in
           suspence
           ,
           for
           the
           Army
           in
           several
           parts
           in
           the
           Country
           began
           to
           g●…ow
           mutinous
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           our
           ▪
           Officers
           to
           express
           their
           ●…ears
           :
           vvherefore
           he
           convened
           
           a
           select
           Number
           of
           both
           Parties
           ,
           to
           debate
           upon
           the
           affair
           ,
           several
           of
           his
           ovvn
           Officers
           being
           present
           .
           The
           
             sitting
             Members
          
           had
           nothing
           to
           alledge
           (
           beside
           their
           Love
           of
           Povver
           )
           but
           their
           ovvn
           sa●…ety
           ,
           and
           the
           Armies
           ;
           the
           consciences
           of
           the
           godly
           ,
           and
           the
           Sale
           of
           publick
           Lands
           ;
           all
           which
           they
           feared
           would
           be
           disturbed
           by
           the
           Introduction
           of
           the
           
             secluded
             Members
          
           :
           But
           they
           gave
           satisfactory
           answers
           to
           all
           these
           objections
           ,
           and
           engaged
           upon
           their
           Paroll
           (
           over
           and
           above
           )
           that
           they
           would
           not
           look
           upon
           what
           had
           been
           done
           since
           their
           Selusion
           ,
           nor
           disturb
           the
           propriety
           or
           pretences
           of
           any
           ;
           but
           would
           amicably
           sit
           and
           act
           for
           the
           good
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           till
           by
           their
           dissolution
           they
           made
           way
           for
           another
           Parliament
           .
           This
           now
           was
           so
           fair
           a
           Proposition
           ,
           that
           no
           English-man
           who
           had
           any
           sense
           of
           the
           di●…tractions
           of
           these
           Nations
           ,
           and
           love
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           could
           any
           way
           except
           gainst
           it
           :
           Besides
           that
           all
           their
           returns
           were
           managed
           with
           such
           modesty
           of
           words
           and
           behaviour
           ,
           that
           our
           Officers
           soon
           enterteined
           a
           very
           good
           Opinion
           of
           the
           secluded
           .
           Nay
           and
           many
           even
           of
           the
           sitting
           Members
           themselves
           ,
           that
           were
           there
           present
           expre●…t
           a
           disposition
           to
           give
           way
           to
           their
           Readmission
           ;
           only
           they
           could
           not
           give
           their
           Votes
           for
           it
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           House
           .
           Thus
           ended
           the
           Conference
           :
           and
           in
           the
           close
           of
           it
           ,
           one
           or
           two
           of
           our
           Officer●…
           (
           more
           discerning
           ,
           or
           more
           busie
           than
           
           the
           rest
           )
           moved
           that
           the
           Government
           might
           be
           declared
           to
           be
           by
           a
           Commonwe●…lth
           ,
           and
           a
           further
           security
           devised
           for
           the
           Sale
           of
           the
           publick
           Lands
           .
           This
           pinched
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           artificially
           shuffled
           off
           by
           suggesting
           ,
           that
           the
           Writs
           to
           be
           issued
           out
           for
           the
           next
           Parliament
           must
           necessarily
           run
           in
           the
           Name
           and
           Stile
           of
           
             the
             Keepers
             of
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
             England
          
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           State
           of
           publick
           Lands
           was
           already
           as
           secure
           as
           the
           Government
           could
           make
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Men
           at
           Westminster
           understanding
           that
           the
           
             secluded
             Members
          
           were
           like
           to
           keep
           House
           with
           them
           again
           ,
           began
           to
           be
           very
           froward
           upon
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           should
           not
           have
           Elbow-Room
           enough
           ;
           yet
           they
           durst
           not
           remonstrate
           against
           it
           ,
           because
           they
           could
           not
           get
           the
           Crafty
           General
           (
           who
           was
           now
           judged
           capable
           with
           a
           little
           help
           ,
           of
           giving
           check
           to
           the
           Army
           )
           out
           of
           his
           Hole
           in
           the
           City
           :
           Beside
           ,
           that
           the
           Popular
           cry
           ran
           for
           a
           
             full
             and
             free
             Parliament
          
           ;
           This
           Rump
           in
           the
           last
           weeks
           debate
           ,
           touching
           Qualifications
           for
           Members
           to
           serve
           in
           the
           ensuing
           Parliament
           ,
           having
           also
           exasperated
           and
           incensed
           the
           People
           ,
           by
           voting
           as
           if
           none
           were
           fit
           to
           serve
           in
           that
           capacity
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           contracted
           equal
           guilt
           with
           themselves
           .
           Now
           to
           obviate
           
           Monk's
           design
           to
           restore
           the
           
             secluded
             Members
          
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           fell
           to
           offering
           at
           a
           speedy
           resignation
           of
           their
           own
           power
           ;
           giving
           
           out
           that
           within
           a
           few
           days
           they
           would
           dispatch
           the
           qualifications
           ,
           before
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           next
           Parliament
           ;
           for
           they
           thought
           it
           not
           fit
           to
           resign
           up
           their
           authority
           to
           those
           who
           would
           cut
           their
           Throats
           :
           But
           they
           sound
           it
           to
           be
           too
           late
           for
           this
           Pin
           to
           be
           driven
           forward
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           General
           having
           gained
           ,
           in
           appearance
           at
           least
           ,
           the
           consent
           of
           his
           Officers
           for
           the
           resisting
           of
           the
           
             secluded
             Members
          
           upon
           certain
           conditions
           ,
           they
           all
           of
           them
           that
           were
           in
           and
           about
           the
           Town
           ,
           were
           sent
           for
           ;
           and
           the
           Articles
           of
           their
           Readmission
           (
           which
           were
           these
           following
           read
           to
           them
           ▪
        
         
           
             1
             To
             settle
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Armies
             in
             the
             Three
             Nations
             ,
             as
             might
             best
             secure
             the
             common
             Peace
             and
             Safety
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             raise
             a
             Tax
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             Arrears
             of
             the
             Army
             and
             Navy
             ;
             and
             what
             further
             supplys
             should
             be
             found
             necessary
             for
             the
             support
             of
             the
             Forces
             ,
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             Issue
             forth
             Writs
             for
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             sit
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             the
             20
             of
             April
             then
             next
             ensuing
             ;
             and
             to
             constitute
             a
             Council
             of
             State
             to
             see
             this
             done
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             To
             confent
             to
             their
             own
             Dissolution
             ,
             by
             a
             time
             that
             sho●…ld
             be
             limited
             unto
             them
             .
          
        
         
           To
           which
           ,
           with
           chearfulness
           ,
           they
           agreed
           and
           subscribed
           ;
           and
           before
           they
           left
           the
           place
           (
           in
           confidence
           that
           
             Monk
             was
          
           a
           true
           Patriot
           )
           
           promised
           to
           make
           him
           Commander
           in
           Chief
           ,
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land.
           Thus
           they
           went
           away
           rejoycing
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           accounted
           worthy
           to
           be
           the
           Restorers
           of
           their
           Countrys
           freedom
           .
        
         
           So
           on
           Tuesday
           February
           the
           21
           ,
           these
           Gentlemen
           met
           the
           General
           at
           Whitehall
           ;
           (
           for
           to
           that
           end
           only
           ,
           he
           returned
           thither
           )
           he
           spoke
           some
           few
           words
           to
           them
           ,
           reminding
           them
           chiefly
           of
           their
           promises
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           assuring
           them
           that
           he
           would
           not
           impose
           any
           new
           thing
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           as
           good
           as
           his
           word
           .
           That
           Morning
           they
           were
           conducted
           by
           Adjutant
           Miller
           ,
           to
           take
           their
           former
           places
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ;
           which
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           enter'd
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           
             sitting
             Members
          
           arose
           in
           a
           heat
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           House
           :
           Hazlerig
           and
           others
           ,
           openly
           cry'd
           out
           (
           but
           too
           late
           )
           that
           Monk
           was
           a
           Traytor
           ;
           but
           Hazlerig
           met
           with
           no
           other
           punishment
           afterward
           for
           his
           Treason
           ,
           than
           his
           own
           native
           rage
           and
           fury
           .
        
         
           Some
           of
           the
           Noble
           Peers
           who
           had
           formerly
           agreed
           with
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           to
           draw
           the
           Sword
           against
           their
           King
           ,
           watched
           the
           Readmittance
           of
           these
           seculded
           Members
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           entered
           their
           own
           House
           ;
           but
           the
           General
           having
           ,
           before
           ,
           intimation
           of
           their
           intents
           ,
           commanded
           Miller
           to
           withstand
           them
           ,
           in
           case
           any
           such
           attempt
           should
           be
           made
           .
           So
           the
           surly
           Souldier
           obeyed
           his
           General
           's
           
           orders
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           threatned
           that
           he
           did
           he
           knew
           not
           what
           .
           Now
           because
           the
           General
           owned
           this
           ,
           one
           of
           their
           Lordships
           was
           afterwards
           ,
           even
           with
           him
           ,
           by
           labouring
           to
           ha●…e
           discovered
           
             a
             Gun-Powder-Treason
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Cock-Pit
           .
        
         
           The
           General
           had
           now
           quitted
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Whitehall
           ,
           where
           in
           the
           evening
           he
           was
           informed
           of
           that
           Days
           Transactions
           of
           the
           Parliam
           .
           He
           was
           now
           his
           
             Excellency
             Capt.
             General
             of
             all
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             both
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
          
           ;
           save
           only
           that
           at
           Sea
           ,
           General
           Montague
           had
           equal
           authority
           with
           him
           :
           In
           this
           there
           was
           a
           ●…ailure
           of
           Promise
           :
           but
           he
           had
           work
           enough
           to
           do
           at
           Land
           ;
           and
           Ambition
           was
           not
           his
           aim
           .
        
         
           This
           day
           was
           spent
           by
           the
           General
           ,
           and
           his
           Officers
           ,
           in
           signing
           Copies
           of
           Letters
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Armys
           in
           Scotland
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           to
           several
           Colonels
           and
           Commanders
           of
           Garrisons
           in
           England
           ;
           in
           which
           was
           signified
           that
           they
           had
           let
           in
           t●…e
           
             secluded
             Members
          
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           the
           necessity
           of
           doing
           it
           ,
           to
           preserve
           and
           enlarge
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           that
           they
           were
           still
           upon
           the
           same
           Bottom
           o●…
           a
           
             fr●…e
             State
          
           ;
           that
           they
           would
           take
           care
           that
           what
           they
           had
           purchased
           at
           the
           expence
           of
           their
           Blood
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           lost
           ;
           that
           they
           would
           effectually
           mediate
           with
           the
           next
           Parliament
           ,
           (
           to
           sit
           in
           April
           next
           )
           that
           the
           publick
           Sale
           of
           Lands
           
           should
           be
           confirmed
           ;
           and
           that
           witho●…t
           another
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Commonwealth
           could
           not
           be
           established
           against
           pretenders
           ;
           desiring
           their
           dear
           Brethren
           and
           Fellow
           Soldiers
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           vigilant
           eye
           upon
           all
           such
           as
           ●…hould
           presume
           to
           abet
           the
           pretences
           of
           
             Charles
             Stuart
          
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           single
           person
           or
           authority
           whatsoever
           .
           Then
           they
           were
           sollicit●…d
           to
           send
           up
           some
           Officer
           to
           signifie
           their
           concurrence
           with
           the
           Lord
           General
           Monk
           and
           his
           Officers
           ;
           adding
           further
           (
           to
           cry
           
             Clink
             in
             the
             Close
          
           )
           that
           no
           money
           could
           have
           been
           had
           to
           pay
           the
           Arrears
           of
           the
           Army
           and
           Navy
           ,
           without
           the
           effusion
           of
           blood
           ,
           unless
           they
           had
           let
           in
           the
           s●…cluded
           M●…mbers
           :
           So
           be
           it
           .
           As
           for
           our
           own
           Soldiers
           ,
           they
           soon
           learned
           that
           this
           was
           the
           
             good
             old
             Cause
          
           still
           :
           this
           being
           the
           same
           Parliament
           that
           began
           the
           War
           against
           the
           late
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           General
           went
           to
           bed
           that
           night
           ,
           not
           late
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           very
           good
           humour
           :
           And
           indeed
           he
           had
           good
           reason
           for
           it
           ;
           for
           now
           he
           had
           perfected
           his
           own
           safety
           ,
           and
           stood
           no
           longer
           in
           fear
           of
           being
           questioned
           for
           interesting
           himself
           in
           
           Booth's
           Conspiracy
           .
           I
           came
           into
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           understood
           ●…e
           was
           in
           bed
           :
           so
           I
           was
           about
           to
           retire
           ;
           but
           his
           Lady
           entertaining
           me
           with
           discourse
           ,
           he
           perceived
           that
           I
           was
           in
           the
           chamber
           ,
           and
           so
           commanded
           me
           to
           his
           bedside
           ;
           vvhere
           I
           found
           him
           satisfyed
           with
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           pleasant
           with
           me
           .
           I
           told
           
           him
           I
           came
           (
           over
           and
           above
           the
           Duty
           of
           my
           Attendance
           )
           to
           give
           him
           thanks
           for
           his
           Dayes
           work
           .
           He
           answered
           me
           (
           with
           great
           courtesie
           of
           words
           )
           
             No
             ,
             no
             ;
             This
             is
             none
             of
             your
             business
             ;
             you
             but
             dissemble
             with
             me
             :
             You
             come
             now
             for
             somewhat
             else
             ;
             and
             I
             believe
             I
             know
             for
             what
             .
          
           I
           humbly
           asked
           him
           what
           he
           could
           think
           I
           came
           for
           ?
           
             Sit
             down
             then
          
           (
           says
           he
           )
           
             and
             I
             'le
             tell
             you
             :
             You
             come
             for
          
           Bishops
           .
           He
           spake
           it
           not
           so
           softly
           ,
           but
           his
           Lady
           overheard
           it
           ;
           and
           mistook
           it
           as
           my
           proposal
           :
           at
           which
           she
           was
           angry
           .
           But
           the
           Curtains
           and
           the
           Generals
           Favour
           skreen'd
           me
           ;
           he
           assuring
           her
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           not
           spoken
           to
           him
           of
           Bishops
           .
           So
           she
           went
           off
           ;
           but
           he
           detained
           me
           with
           thi
           serious
           Discourse
           upon
           the
           thing
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           This
           could
           never
           be
           done
           ;
           for
           
             not
             only
             their
             Lands
             are
             sold
          
           (
           says
           he
           )
           
             but
             the
             Temper
             of
             the
             Nation
             is
             against
             them
             .
          
           I
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           as
           yet
           he
           could
           not
           see
           the
           Temper
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           the
           
             Royal
             Party
          
           having
           judg'd
           it
           prudence
           not
           to
           appear
           openly
           ,
           or
           make
           any
           Addresses
           .
           But
           since
           he
           had
           mentioned
           it
           ,
           I
           entreatcd
           him
           to
           grant
           me
           one
           Request
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           be
           drawn
           to
           engage
           against
           them
           :
           and
           this
           I
           thought
           he
           might
           safely
           grant
           me
           ,
           now
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           be
           ensnared
           to
           abjure
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Royal
           Family
           .
           He
           paused
           a
           while
           ;
           (
           as
           his
           manner
           was
           )
           and
           taking
           
           me
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           
             Well
             then
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             so
             much
             I
             will
             promise
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             not
             be
             engaged
             against
          
           Bishops
           .
           I
           thank'd
           him
           ,
           and
           kissed
           his
           Hand
           ;
           adding
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           best
           to
           leave
           it
           to
           God's
           Providence
           and
           the
           next
           Parliament
           ;
           when
           we
           should
           be
           able
           to
           discern
           the
           temper
           of
           the
           Nation
           in
           reference
           both
           to
           Church
           and
           State.
           
        
         
           The
           
             Secluded
             Members
          
           ,
           from
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           returned
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ;
           which
           was
           now
           open
           for
           them
           :
           of
           which
           number
           Mr.
           Morrice
           of
           Devon
           was
           one
           .
           This
           Gentleman
           was
           somewhat
           allied
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           but
           more
           to
           his
           Favour
           ,
           than
           his
           Blood
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           a
           great
           opinion
           of
           his
           Prudence
           and
           Integrity
           .
           He
           was
           one
           that
           much
           conversed
           with
           Books
           ,
           and
           had
           lately
           written
           one
           against
           the
           Practice
           of
           
             Independent
             Teachers
          
           ,
           who
           would
           admit
           none
           in
           Parochial
           Cures
           ,
           to
           the
           
             Lords
             Supper
          
           ,
           but
           such
           only
           as
           ,
           being
           distinguish'd
           by
           their
           Separation
           ,
           were
           most
           peculiarly
           their
           own
           Flock
           .
           This
           had
           rendered
           him
           very
           grateful
           to
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           whose
           Cause
           he
           seemed
           most
           to
           serve
           ;
           for
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           were
           generally
           contented
           with
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           Religion
           in
           private
           houses
           ;
           tho'
           even
           These
           also
           ,
           were
           often
           disturbed
           by
           Souldiers
           or
           Constables
           ,
           who
           used
           to
           hale
           them
           from
           their
           very
           Communion-Tables
           upon
           
           the
           more
           solemn
           Festivals
           of
           their
           despised
           Church
           ;
           rending
           their
           Surplices
           ,
           where
           any
           were
           used
           ,
           and
           tearing
           their
           Mass-Books
           (
           for
           that
           was
           the
           Name
           by
           which
           the
           crafty
           Statesman
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           jugling
           Gospeller
           taught
           the
           indiscerning
           Multitude
           to
           call
           the
           
             English
             Liturgy
          
           )
           into
           pieces
           .
        
         
           The
           General
           ,
           from
           and
           before
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           Enterprize
           ,
           had
           pretended
           to
           be
           a
           Presbyterian
           ,
           (
           and
           indeed
           I
           knew
           his
           Godmother
           ,
           who
           did
           her
           share
           too
           )
           and
           had
           not
           yet
           renounced
           his
           Faith
           ;
           but
           now
           it
           most
           behoved
           him
           to
           appear
           one
           ,
           and
           to
           act
           his
           part
           well
           in
           it
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           his
           last
           :
           Wherefore
           Mr.
           Morrice
           was
           received
           into
           his
           House
           .
           This
           pleased
           his
           new
           Masters
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           who
           were
           most
           of
           them
           of
           this
           Religion
           ;
           some
           few
           only
           excepted
           ,
           who
           by
           beholding
           the
           calamities
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           Errours
           ,
           had
           been
           converted
           to
           a
           better
           esteem
           of
           Episcopacy
           ;
           which
           the
           Learning
           of
           Mr.
           Morrice
           could
           not
           but
           favour
           :
           so
           that
           I
           looked
           upon
           him
           to
           have
           the
           good
           Repute
           only
           of
           a
           Presbyterian
           .
           Him
           the
           General
           retained
           as
           his
           Elbow-Counsellor
           ,
           and
           a
           State-Blind
           ;
           concealing
           his
           own
           sense
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           very
           often
           speaking
           contrary
           to
           his
           own
           thoughts
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           better
           understand
           the
           sence
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           take
           
           his
           Measures
           accordingly
           .
           This
           is
           a
           sort
           of
           Cunning
           which
           will
           fail
           no
           Man
           ,
           who
           meets
           with
           the
           plain
           and
           open-hearted
           .
           But
           whether
           this
           was
           inherent
           in
           the
           
           Gen●…ral's
           Tempe●…
           ,
           (
           and
           consequently
           a
           Natural
           Wisdom
           )
           or
           acquir'd
           by
           living
           so
           many
           years
           ,
           both
           in
           and
           under
           Command
           ,
           among
           such
           whose
           Cause
           and
           Principles
           he
           hated
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           be
           positive
           in
           the
           Determination
           :
           But
           I
           incline
           to
           believe
           it
           was
           the
           
             Latter
             ▪
          
           This
           I
           the
           rather
           mention
           ,
           because
           it
           hath
           been
           said
           that
           Mr.
           Morrice
           found
           him
           obstinate
           against
           the
           King's
           Restauration
           .
           Something
           to
           this
           purpose
           was
           once
           told
           the
           General
           ,
           in
           my
           hearing
           ;
           (
           possibly
           with
           a
           Design
           to
           do
           the
           good
           man
           an
           injury
           )
           But
           I
           know
           how
           he
           resented
           it
           .
           And
           if
           Morrice
           did
           entertain
           any
           such
           Opinion
           ,
           I
           can
           assure
           him
           and
           others
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           the
           only
           man
           that
           did
           so
           ;
           for
           after
           we
           came
           to
           Town
           ,
           where
           the
           Gene●…al
           received
           the
           Visits
           of
           many
           worthy
           men
           ,
           who
           loved
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           of
           whom
           some
           were
           then
           in
           Authority
           ;
           These
           Gentlemen
           took
           the
           freedom
           of
           speaking
           and
           ●…ropounding
           to
           him
           what
           they
           thought
           expedient
           for
           the
           publick
           Good.
           Nor
           in
           t●…uth
           have
           they
           be●…n
           wanting
           to
           themselves
           to
           represent
           their
           Doings
           to
           advan●…ge
           ,
           which
           't
           is
           sit
           to
           suppose
           were
           great
           and
           real
           ,
           because
           the
           rewards
           of
           them
           
           were
           such
           ;
           nor
           ought
           any
           to
           envy
           them
           ,
           because
           their
           Assistance
           was
           seasonable
           ;
           they
           concurring
           with
           the
           General
           for
           the
           Redemption
           of
           their
           Countries
           Freedom
           .
           But
           yet
           I
           do
           not
           believe
           that
           they
           added
           any
           great
           weight
           to
           his
           Honourable
           Designs
           ;
           for
           I
           will
           ask
           no
           leave
           to
           assume
           to
           my self
           this
           honour
           ,
           that
           I
           knew
           his
           Loyalty
           to
           his
           Prince
           to
           be
           most
           firm
           ,
           when
           the
           time
           to
           shew
           it
           was
           most
           hazardous
           :
           and
           I
           am
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           scornful
           Smiles
           and
           Words
           he
           used
           to
           give
           of
           such
           Bravad●…-pretenders
           ,
           as
           sought
           to
           lessen
           his
           Merit
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Presbyterian
           Perswasion
           daily
           frequented
           St.
           
           James's
           ;
           they
           were
           in
           a
           hopef●…l
           expectation
           that
           all
           those
           Sects
           who
           had
           supplanted
           them
           ,
           would
           with
           little
           difficulty
           be
           put
           under
           their
           feet
           ;
           that
           themselves
           alone
           should
           inherit
           the
           Blessing
           ;
           (
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           at
           that
           time
           being
           below
           their
           fear
           )
           for
           Monk
           was
           the
           Defender
           of
           their
           Faith
           ,
           and
           had
           wrested
           the
           Sword
           out
           of
           the
           Armies
           (
           their
           Enemies
           )
           hands
           .
           And
           indeed
           he
           was
           their
           zealous
           Votary
           ;
           for
           one
           Lords
           day
           he
           and
           his
           Lady
           went
           and
           Communicated
           at
           Mr.
           
           Calamy's
           Church
           ;
           who
           afterward
           so
           far
           prevailed
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           none
           were
           to
           Preach
           before
           him
           ,
           but
           such
           only
           as
           he
           recommended
           .
           I
           not
           knowing
           that
           he
           had
           so
           
           far
           yielded
           to
           Calamy
           ,
           consented
           that
           Dr.
           Pierson
           (
           the
           now
           right
           Reverend
           and
           Learned
           Bishop
           of
           Chester
           )
           should
           Preach
           for
           me
           on
           a
           Sunday
           Morning
           .
           He
           came
           early
           to
           my
           Chamber
           ;
           but
           as
           we
           were
           ready
           to
           go
           to
           Church
           ,
           we
           found
           two
           Ministers
           (
           sent
           from
           Mr.
           Calamy
           )
           come
           to
           do
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Day
           among
           us
           ;
           but
           their
           Faces
           and
           Habits
           were
           strangely
           disguised
           with
           Mud
           and
           Dirt
           ;
           for
           their
           Coach
           had
           overthrown
           them
           by
           the
           Park-wall
           ,
           behind
           the
           Pell-mell
           .
           I
           took
           what
           care
           I
           could
           to
           render
           them
           fit
           to
           appear
           ;
           and
           desired
           that
           but
           one
           of
           them
           would
           Preach
           that
           Day
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           should
           the
           next
           ;
           Mr.
           Pierson
           being
           present
           ,
           whom
           they
           knew
           .
           This
           would
           not
           satisfie
           them
           ;
           nor
           could
           I
           prevail
           with
           the
           General
           to
           have
           him
           Preach
           ,
           tho
           I
           got
           Mr.
           Morrice
           to
           be
           my
           Advocate
           ,
           who
           kindly
           represented
           the
           Learning
           and
           peaceable
           temper
           of
           Mr.
           Pierson
           .
           To
           this
           I
           might
           add
           a
           Fast
           kept
           at
           St.
           Pauls
           ,
           where
           Dr.
           Gauden
           preached
           ;
           his
           very
           Text
           pointing
           at
           more
           than
           the
           Return
           of
           the
           
             Secluded
             Members
          
           .
           It
           was
           Jer.
           6.
           14.
           
           
             They
             have
             healed
             also
             the
             hurt
             of
             the
             Daughter
             of
             my
             People
             slightly
             ;
             saying
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             no
             Peace
             .
          
           This
           Doctor
           had
           ,
           before
           ,
           bewailed
           the
           lamentable
           state
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           in
           a
           Printed
           Folio
           ;
           being
           an
           elegant
           Preacher
           ,
           and
           dying
           afterwards
           Bishop
           
           of
           Exon.
           So
           much
           for
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Civil
           and
           Military
           Affairs
           were
           upon
           the
           Wheel
           of
           Motion
           ;
           for
           the
           Parliament
           constituted
           a
           new
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           ,
           took
           off
           the
           Engagement
           that
           was
           upon
           the
           File
           against
           the
           King
           and
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           imposed
           on
           the
           Subject
           ,
           Anno
           1648.
           when
           the
           Army
           (
           after
           the
           Murder
           of
           Charles
           the
           First
           )
           had
           set
           up
           the
           Remainder
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           for
           a
           
             Free
             State
          
           :
           But
           the
           
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
          
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           for
           Monarchy
           ,
           in
           some
           sence
           ,
           but
           ,
           in
           all
           ,
           
             against
             Prelacy
          
           )
           hung
           still
           on
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           with
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Renowned
           Subscribers
           ;
           being
           left
           to
           the
           Censure
           of
           the
           next
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           Genéral
           kept
           a
           vigilant
           eye
           upon
           his
           Enemy
           the
           Army
           ;
           set
           new
           Colonels
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           most
           Regiments
           ;
           and
           removed
           their
           inferiour
           Officers
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           represented
           to
           be
           either
           Troublesome
           ,
           or
           Disaffected
           .
           But
           the
           Parliament
           eased
           him
           of
           much
           trouble
           ,
           by
           setling
           the
           Militia
           ,
           in
           which
           neither
           
             Independent
             ,
             Anabaptist
             ,
             Fifth-Monarchy-man
          
           ,
           or
           Quaker
           ,
           were
           allowed
           any
           sort
           of
           Command
           ;
           a
           Cavalier
           being
           now
           become
           a
           less
           odious
           Name
           .
           Thus
           were
           things
           carried
           all
           over
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           a
           fair
           prospect
           given
           of
           the
           King's
           Return
           ,
           
           all
           the
           ambitious
           Officers
           of
           the
           Marching
           Army
           being
           laid
           aside
           .
        
         
           Col.
           Overton
           ,
           the
           Governour
           of
           Hull
           ,
           whose
           Ambition
           was
           equal
           with
           theirs
           ,
           thought
           this
           a
           fit
           time
           to
           appear
           ,
           and
           draw
           over
           the
           Malecontents
           of
           the
           Army
           (
           which
           every
           day
           increased
           in
           Number
           )
           to
           his
           Party
           .
           His
           Garrison
           was
           such
           ,
           and
           so
           placed
           ,
           as
           to
           render
           his
           Design
           practicable
           ;
           and
           his
           Hatred
           to
           the
           General
           was
           known
           to
           be
           most
           implacable
           ;
           for
           about
           two
           years
           before
           ,
           when
           Monk
           Commanded
           in
           Chief
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           Overton
           as
           Major
           General
           of
           the
           Foot
           ,
           next
           under
           him
           ,
           (
           Cromwel
           then
           being
           Protector
           )
           he
           had
           drawn
           several
           Officers
           (
           Zealots
           for
           a
           Commonwealth
           )
           into
           ●…
           Conspiracy
           against
           him
           ,
           
             New-years
             Day
          
           in
           the
           Morning
           was
           the
           time
           agreed
           upon
           to
           surprize
           Monk
           at
           Dalkeith
           ;
           and
           the
           Attempt
           was
           not
           thought
           easie
           only
           ,
           but
           certain
           .
           So
           the
           Question
           was
           moved
           ,
           what
           they
           should
           do
           with
           him
           when
           they
           had
           him
           ?
           The
           most
           desperate
           (
           Syndercomb
           was
           in
           the
           Conspiracy
           )
           were
           for
           killing
           him
           upon
           the
           place
           But
           one
           of
           the
           Godly
           judging
           that
           it
           would
           be
           a
           scandal
           to
           them
           to
           kill
           a
           man
           in
           cold
           blood
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           in
           their
           power
           ;
           openly
           protested
           that
           hew
           ould
           discover
           the
           Plot
           ,
           if
           they
           proceeded
           upon
           that
           Resolution
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           Conspirators
           broke
           up
           the
           Meeting
           for
           that
           time
           .
           Now
           because
           this
           
           interposition
           of
           Conscience
           saved
           the
           General
           's
           Life
           ,
           and
           probably
           some
           of
           his
           Servants
           also
           ;
           I
           will
           gratefully
           mention
           the
           man
           :
           It
           was
           Mr.
           Oates
           ,
           then
           a
           Chaplain
           of
           Note
           among
           those
           Conspirators
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           Beneficed
           in
           a
           small
           Living
           in
           the
           Diocess
           of
           Chichester
           .
           May
           the
           able
           ,
           who
           are
           grateful
           to
           the
           Memory
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Albemarle
           ,
           be
           disposed
           to
           give
           him
           a
           better
           .
        
         
           Overton
           from
           Hull
           (
           a
           place
           fatal
           to
           the
           old
           King
           )
           sent
           forth
           his
           Emissaries
           to
           insinuate
           the
           appearance
           of
           
             Monarchical
             Government
          
           ;
           (
           for
           some
           men
           only
           hate
           Kings
           because
           they
           are
           not
           Kings
           themselves
           )
           and
           to
           tell
           the
           Souldiery
           that
           the
           abandoned
           Interest
           of
           
             Charles
             Stuart
          
           did
           seem
           to
           shine
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           publick
           Transactions
           ,
           Conjuring
           the
           Brethren
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           (
           who
           remained
           faithful
           to
           the
           
             True
             Cause
          
           )
           to
           signifie
           their
           concurrence
           with
           him
           .
           Several
           Copies
           of
           his
           Letters
           were
           dispersed
           in
           the
           North
           :
           and
           one
           of
           them
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           General
           by
           Col.
           Fairfax
           (
           Governour
           of
           York
           )
           where
           the
           General
           had
           many
           True
           Friends
           (
           beside
           him
           )
           that
           were
           active
           to
           suppress
           all
           such
           practices
           :
           As
           Col.
           
             Bethel
             ,
             Smith
          
           ,
           and
           others
           .
        
         
           The
           General
           did
           not
           only
           use
           his
           own
           Authority
           ,
           to
           command
           Overton
           out
           of
           Hull
           ,
           but
           recommended
           the
           matter
           to
           the
           
           of
           State
           also
           ;
           who
           sent
           thither
           Col.
           Alured
           ,
           and
           Major
           Smith
           .
           The
           first
           prevaricated
           in
           his
           Trust
           ,
           and
           went
           privately
           to
           the
           Governor
           ,
           staying
           late
           with
           him
           at
           night
           .
           But
           Smith
           getting
           Intelligence
           of
           this
           ,
           with
           Sums
           of
           Money
           borrowed
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           being
           he
           was
           well
           known
           there
           )
           forthwith
           bought
           off
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           at
           the
           Parade
           ,
           to
           their
           obedience
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
           So
           that
           Overton
           was
           forced
           to
           obey
           the
           General
           's
           Orders
           ,
           and
           came
           up
           to
           Town
           ;
           tho'
           he
           soon
           became
           so
           far
           reconcil'd
           to
           
             Monarchical
             Interests
          
           ,
           (
           his
           own
           expression
           )
           that
           he
           declared
           for
           
             King
             Jesus
          
           .
           But
           his
           Souldiers
           rather
           followed
           
           Smith's
           Money
           :
           And
           the
           Parliament
           knowing
           what
           Money
           would
           do
           with
           such
           people
           ,
           Voted
           no
           less
           a
           Tax
           upon
           England
           and
           Wales
           ,
           for
           six
           Months
           together
           ,
           than
           
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             per
             mensem
             .
          
           Now
           tho'
           they
           did
           not
           follow
           the
           Examples
           given
           of
           extending
           their
           Assessments
           upon
           Scotland
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           yet
           the
           Generals
           care
           reached
           even
           these
           also
           ;
           In
           Scotland
           he
           had
           not
           forgot
           his
           Trusty
           Friend
           Major
           General
           Morgan
           ;
           by
           a
           more
           Authoritative
           Commission
           constituting
           him
           to
           command
           there
           ,
           and
           sending
           him
           more
           strength
           .
        
         
           In
           Ireland
           so
           many
           persons
           of
           eminent
           quality
           appeared
           for
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           apprehended
           no
           danger
           thence
           ,
           either
           of
           a
           present
           
           di●…turbance
           ,
           or
           o●…
           playing
           an
           after-game
           di●…tinct
           from
           themselves
           :
           Though
           this
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           done
           ,
           had
           not
           Morgan
           been
           true
           to
           Monk.
           But
           at
           home
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           made
           a
           very
           large
           reformation
           in
           the
           Army
           ;
           yet
           he
           thought
           not
           his
           time
           ripe
           enough
           ,
           as
           yet
           ,
           for
           the
           displacing
           of
           some
           ,
           who
           now
           gave
           him
           a
           trouble
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           who
           kept
           their
           Commissions
           ,
           had
           under
           their
           hands
           signed
           their
           concurrence
           ●…or
           introducing
           the
           
             setled
             Members
          
           ,
           and
           owned
           the
           necessity
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           ●…till
           they
           would
           under●…tand
           their
           obedience
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           extend
           no
           further
           ,
           than
           as
           they
           were
           bottomed
           upon
           a
           
             Free
             State.
          
           For
           this
           was
           the
           Phrase
           of
           Monk
           and
           his
           Officers
           Letter
           to
           them
           ;
           which
           intimated
           their
           readiness
           to
           take
           care
           that
           these
           should
           not
           b●…
           lo●…t
           .
           But
           now
           they
           were
           not
           satisfied
           of
           the
           good
           intentions
           of
           the
           Parliament
           touching
           this
           Government
           :
           nor
           much
           better
           of
           the
           Generals
           ,
           who
           had
           refused
           the
           offer
           o●…
           the
           Honour
           and
           Mannor
           of
           Hampton-Court
           ;
           (
           the
           only
           Portion
           of
           Crown-Lands
           yet
           unsold
           )
           and
           possessed
           by
           Cromwel
           ,
           when
           he
           assumed
           the
           Title
           of
           Protector
           .
           For
           the
           old
           
             sitting
             Members
          
           had
           craftily
           proposed
           the
           giving
           of
           this
           to
           him
           :
           and
           the
           Secluded
           could
           not
           fairly
           with●…tand
           the
           motion
           of
           rewarding
           him
           .
           But
           the
           General
           ,
           upon
           his
           refusing
           the
           Donation
           of
           these
           Lands
           ,
           as
           a
           
           House
           too
           great
           for
           him
           ,
           was
           recompense●…
           with
           a
           gift
           of
           twenty
           thousand
           Pounds
           .
           Yet
           this
           Non-acceptance
           rendered
           him
           still
           more
           suspected
           .
           Now
           these
           Officers
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           General
           had
           refused
           these
           Crown-Lands
           ,
           and
           even
           the
           dignity
           of
           the
           Crown
           it self
           ,
           when
           offerd
           by
           some
           who
           best
           understood
           their
           own
           saftey
           ;
           combined
           into
           dangerous
           resolutions
           ,
           aud
           contrived
           a
           Paper
           to
           be
           universally
           ●…ubscribed
           (
           presenting
           itto
           the
           General
           for
           his
           subscription
           in
           the
           first
           place
           )
           the
           Purport
           of
           which
           was
           ,
        
         
           To
           declare
           that
           the
           Government
           of
           these
           Three
           Nations
           should
           be
           a
           
             C●…mmonwealth
             ▪
          
           without
           Kingship
           or
           any
           other
           single
           person
           by
           what
           Name
           or
           Title
           soever
           dignified
           or
           distinguished
           :
           And
           that
           this
           present
           Parliament
           should
           be
           required
           to
           pass
           this
           into
           an
           Act
           ,
           as
           a
           
             Fundamental
             Constitution
          
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           ●…haken
           or
           questioned
           by
           future
           Parliaments
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Army
           ought
           ,
           upon
           no
           other
           Terms
           ,
           to
           maintain
           their
           Authority
           .
           These
           Officers
           did
           assemble
           very
           daringly
           befor●…
           the
           General
           ,
           Col.
           Oky
           being
           their
           Prolocutor
           :
           This
           Gentleman
           was
           a
           better
           Souldier
           than
           an
           Orator
           ,
           beside
           that
           his
           Life
           lay
           at
           Stake
           ,
           having
           sat
           as
           Judge
           upon
           the
           King
           's
           .
           He
           was
           also
           a
           known
           Stickler
           for
           the
           Commonwealths
           Party
           ,
           and
           but
           lately
           as
           much
           a
           General
           as
           Mon●…
           himself
           ;
           neither
           did
           he
           want
           either
           a
           courage
           〈◊〉
           or
           ●…ossibly
           a
           Party
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           
           sollow
           him
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           General
           did
           not
           esteem
           it
           prudent
           to
           ruffle
           in
           words
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           resolved
           not
           to
           gratifie
           their
           request
           ,
           by
           subscribing
           to
           the
           Paper
           .
           So
           that
           
             Commissary
             Clargis
          
           (
           for
           so
           now
           ,
           he
           was
           of
           the
           Musters
           )
           was
           put
           upon
           undertaking
           the
           debate
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           the
           Generals
           good
           opinion
           ,
           as
           favouring
           his
           design
           :
           And
           indeed
           it
           concerned
           him
           to
           deserve
           it
           ;
           both
           their
           Interests
           being
           bound
           up
           in
           the
           same
           bottom
           .
           I
           hapned
           to
           be
           present
           at
           the
           d●…bate
           ;
           which
           Clargis
           managed
           with
           much
           resolution
           ,
           and
           dexterity
           of
           words
           ;
           laying
           before
           them
           their
           own
           danger
           ,
           in
           making
           such
           an
           Address
           at
           that
           time
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           regard
           This
           was
           the
           very
           Parliament
           that
           would
           not
           be
           frighted
           with
           their
           Arms
           or
           Impeachments
           of
           Treason
           before
           ;
           much
           less
           now
           ,
           when
           all
           sober
           men
           saw
           the
           Inconven●…ency
           of
           being
           Governed
           by
           an
           Army
           :
           ●…urther
           Insinuating
           ,
           that
           the
           General
           and
           his
           Officers
           vvere
           to
           prefcribe
           unto
           them
           :
           that
           the
           Parliament
           had
           an
           Authority
           ,
           in
           which
           themselves
           by
           their
           subscription
           did
           acquiess
           ;
           that
           they
           could
           vote
           the
           General
           ,
           and
           whom
           else
           they
           thought
           fit
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           Commands
           ;
           and
           vvhen
           that
           vvas
           done
           ,
           pass
           a
           vote
           for
           their
           own
           Dissolution
           ,
           vvithout
           appointing
           the
           issuing
           out
           of
           Writs
           for
           the
           succeeding
           Parliament
           :
           for
           if
           the
           General
           (
           he
           said
           )
           vvould
           break
           his
           promise
           of
           not
           disturbing
           them
           ,
           they
           might
           very
           vvell
           break
           theirs
           for
           calling
           another
           Parliament
           :
           
           And
           that
           there
           vvould
           be
           no
           fear
           of
           a
           
             Civil
             Government
          
           ,
           because
           none
           to
           assume
           it
           ,
           (
           unless
           they
           vvould
           trust
           
             Richard
             Cromwell
          
           )
           the
           General
           having
           re●…used
           it
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           themselves
           vvell
           knevv
           ,
           vvho
           had
           made
           him
           an
           offer
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           reasons
           these
           General
           approved
           of
           :
           and
           added
           ,
           that
           
             he
             would
             rather
             be
             torn
             in
             pieces
             by
             wild
             horses
             ,
             than
             be
             sotreacherous
             to
             his
             Coun.
             treys
             freedom
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Debate
           was
           long
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           some
           heat
           of
           words
           ;
           but
           after
           our
           Offic●…rs
           had
           spent
           their
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           of
           losing
           the
           
             Good
             Gld
             Cause
          
           ,
           the
           General
           with
           Gravity
           and
           Calmness
           admonished
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           contrary
           to
           the
           Discipline
           of
           an
           Army
           to
           meddle
           with
           Civil
           Government
           ;
           That
           they
           and
           he
           were
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           their
           Superiors
           ;
           That
           he
           did
           not
           doubt
           but
           the
           next
           Parliament
           would
           quiet
           all
           their
           Apprehensions
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           could
           not
           hurt
           them
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           were
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           dissolving
           themselves
           :
           then
           he
           severely
           comanded
           his
           Officers
           to
           have
           no
           more
           of
           these
           Meetings
           ,
           without
           his
           privacy
           ;
           soon
           after
           removing
           some
           of
           them
           from
           their
           Commands
           .
           But
           the
           next
           trouble
           that
           the
           General
           found
           ,
           was
           from
           the
           Parliament
           it self
           ;
           several
           of
           whose
           Members
           were
           off●…ring
           to
           break
           the
           Articles
           of
           their
           Admission
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           yield
           to
           the
           calling
           
           of
           another
           Parliament
           .
           Mr.
           Prin
           spake
           it
           openly
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           King
           must
           come
           in
           it
           was
           safest
           for
           them
           that
           he
           should
           come
           in
           by
           their
           Votes
           who
           had
           made
           the
           War
           against
           his
           Father
           .
           Whereupon
           Prin
           was
           sent
           for
           ,
           and
           admonished
           to
           be
           quiet
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           the
           bufine●…s
           of
           Mr.
           Morrice
           to
           keep
           this
           expiring
           Session
           of
           Parliament
           steddy
           ,
           and
           clear
           from
           intermedling
           with
           the
           change
           of
           the
           Government
           ;
           in
           which
           case
           he
           did
           excellent
           Service
           ,
           punctually
           observing
           the
           Directions
           of
           the
           General
           ,
           who
           so
           passionately
           longed
           for
           their
           Dissolution
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           he
           took
           the
           Liberty
           to
           mind
           them
           of
           it
           ;
           they
           having
           done
           his
           work
           .
           So
           they
           authorized
           the
           Issuing
           out
           of
           Writs
           for
           another
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           Meet
           the
           25th
           .
           of
           April
           next
           ,
           at
           Westminster
           (
           their
           Promise
           being
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           the
           20th
           .
           )
           But
           before
           they
           broke
           up
           ,
           they
           Vote
           (
           to
           Justifie
           themselves
           )
           That
           the
           General
           should
           give
           no
           Commission
           to
           any
           Officer
           to
           serve
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           who
           should
           not
           declare
           in
           these
           Words
           .
        
         
           I
           N.
           
             do
             Acknowledge
             and
             Declare
             ,
             That
             the
             War
             undertaken
             by
             both
             houses
             of
             Parliament
             in
             their
             Defensive
             part
             ,
             against
             the
             Forces
             raised
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             was
             Just
             and
             Lawful
             .
          
        
         
           And
           Ordered
           ,
           That
           the
           Commission-Officers
           
           should
           further
           Declare
           ,
           That
           they
           believed
           Magistracy
           and
           Ministry
           to
           be
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           God.
           By
           this
           may
           Posterity
           understand
           to
           what
           a
           fine
           Pass
           their
           prosperous
           Arms
           had
           brought
           Three
           Kingdoms
           .
        
         
           And
           there
           was
           a
           Second
           like
           to
           the
           
             First
             ,
             viz.
          
           That
           
             all
             and
             every
             Person
             and
             Persons
             ,
             who
             have
             advised
             ,
             aided
             ,
             abetted
             or
             assisted
             in
             any
             War
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             since
             the
             first
             of
          
           January
           1641
           ,
           
             he
             ,
             they
             or
             their
             Sons
             shall
             be
             uncapable
             to
             be
             Elected
             to
             serve
             as
             Members
             of
             the
             next
             Parliament
             ,
             unless
             he
             or
             they
             have
             since
             manifested
             their
             good
             Affections
             to
             this
             Parliament
             :
          
           The
           longest
           Day
           will
           have
           an
           end
           ;
           and
           this
           Long
           Parliament
           Dissolved
           themselves
           March
           the
           17th
           .
           But
           as
           for
           their
           Votes
           ,
           they
           were
           no
           more
           regarded
           than
           dead
           men's
           Shoes
           ;
           the
           Countrey
           hastening
           to
           their
           Elections
           ,
           as
           the
           Writs
           came
           down
           .
        
         
           The
           General
           being
           at
           St.
           
           James's
           ,
           was
           now
           besieged
           with
           Business
           and
           Visits
           ;
           his
           own
           he
           very
           well
           knew
           how
           to
           dispatch
           ;
           and
           I
           do
           affirm
           that
           in
           all
           my
           several
           years
           of
           Attendance
           on
           him
           ,
           it
           was
           rare
           that
           ever
           he
           left
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           Day
           to
           be
           done
           on
           the
           Morrow
           :
           Nay
           ,
           at
           Night
           ,
           when
           he
           found
           his
           Secretaries
           offered
           him
           nothing
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           ask
           if
           
             any
             thing
             more
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ?
          
           chiding
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           
           sooner
           weary
           of
           Writing
           ,
           than
           he
           of
           Dictating
           .
           But
           Visits
           (
           tho'
           fit
           to
           be
           paid
           to
           his
           Honour
           and
           Authority
           )
           were
           a
           new
           Employment
           ;
           of
           which
           the
           most
           weighty
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           was
           the
           Address
           of
           Sir
           
             John
             Greenvile
          
           .
           He
           had
           before
           made
           his
           Applications
           ,
           as
           others
           had
           done
           ;
           and
           that
           without
           suspition
           too
           ;
           they
           being
           publick
           .
           And
           though
           Greenvile
           had
           the
           Misfortune
           to
           be
           a
           known
           Cavalier
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           
           Monk's
           near
           Kinsman
           .
           But
           as
           near
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           gain
           an
           opportunity
           of
           having
           any
           Conference
           with
           him
           ▪
           for
           though
           he
           would
           often
           spin
           out
           his
           Visits
           to
           an
           extraordinary
           length
           ,
           in
           expectation
           of
           the
           Rooms
           being
           cleared
           ,
           by
           the
           breaking
           up
           of
           the
           Company
           ;
           yet
           so
           soon
           as
           ever
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           a
           convenience
           offered
           of
           unfolding
           part
           of
           his
           Errand
           ,
           the
           General
           (
           well
           knowing
           the
           reason
           of
           
           Greenvile's
           long
           Attendance
           ,
           )
           would
           immediately
           rise
           from
           his
           Chair
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             Good
             Night
             Cousin
             ;
             't
             is
             late
             :
          
           or
           otherwise
           excuse
           himself
           ,
           by
           pretending
           Business
           .
           But
           Sir
           John
           having
           been
           so
           often
           frustrated
           ,
           and
           being
           impatient
           till
           he
           could
           give
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           some
           further
           assurances
           of
           the
           
           General
           's
           good
           Intentions
           ,
           than
           what
           Mr.
           Monk
           (
           who
           said
           no
           more
           to
           him
           than
           that
           he
           was
           under
           an
           Oath
           of
           Secresie
           with
           his
           Brother
           )
           could
           afford
           him
           :
           At
           last
           bethought
           
           himself
           of
           making
           his
           Application
           to
           Mr.
           Morrice
           ,
           by
           his
           Mediation
           to
           obtain
           the
           favour
           of
           a
           little
           private
           Discourse
           with
           the
           General
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           to
           communicate
           a
           Negotiation
           of
           great
           importance
           .
           Morrice
           gave
           particular
           heed
           to
           what
           he
           said
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           the
           General
           with
           it
           ;
           but
           he
           refused
           to
           have
           any
           secret
           Converse
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           being
           a
           known
           Cavalier
           ,
           notice
           would
           be
           taken
           of
           it
           ,
           should
           he
           be
           admitted
           to
           any
           such
           privacy
           as
           desired
           .
           Yet
           he
           Ordered
           Morrice
           to
           wait
           upon
           his
           Cozen
           ,
           to
           try
           if
           he
           could
           learn
           of
           what
           quality
           his
           Business
           was
           ;
           and
           to
           make
           his
           report
           accordingly
           ;
           giving
           him
           leave
           to
           assure
           him
           in
           his
           Name
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           Authoriz'd
           to
           receive
           his
           Message
           (
           of
           what
           secresie
           soever
           it
           might
           be
           )
           and
           he
           promised
           to
           return
           the
           
           General
           's
           Answer
           to
           it
           .
           This
           Morrice
           earnestly
           pressed
           Greenvile
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           he
           refused
           the
           Proposal
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           give
           him
           the
           least
           intimation
           of
           his
           business
           ;
           only
           telling
           him
           that
           it
           concerned
           none
           but
           the
           General
           himself
           ;
           and
           yet
           him
           so
           very
           much
           ,
           that
           without
           all
           further
           delay
           he
           must
           necessarily
           impart
           it
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           in
           case
           he
           still
           obstinately
           persisted
           to
           deny
           him
           a
           private
           Hearing
           ,
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           speak
           to
           him
           where-ever
           he
           should
           meet
           him
           next
           .
           Upon
           Morrices
           reporting
           of
           this
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           he
           was
           inwardly
           
           pleased
           at
           it
           ;
           so
           the
           next
           night
           was
           appointed
           for
           disclosing
           this
           Secret
           ,
        
         
           Greenvile
           came
           to
           Morrices
           Chamber
           at
           St.
           
           James's
           ;
           whither
           the
           General
           upon
           
           Morrice's
           intimation
           ,
           soon
           after
           came
           likewise
           .
           Sir
           
             John
             Greenvile
          
           and
           the
           ▪
           General
           being
           now
           alone
           (
           and
           Morrice
           Door-keeper
           to
           the
           Conference
           )
           he
           addressed
           himself
           to
           the
           General
           in
           this
           purport
           of
           words
           ;
           (
           they
           are
           his
           own
           )
           That
           
             he
             was
             infinitely
             obliged
             to
             his
             Excellency
             ,
             for
             giving
             him
             this
             opportunity
             of
             discharging
             himself
             of
             a
             Trust
             of
             great
             importance
             both
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             long
             deposited
             in
             his
             hands
             ;
             and
             that
             whatsoever
             became
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             thought
             himself
             very
             happy
             to
             have
             this
             good
             occasion
             of
             performing
             his
             Duty
             in
             obeying
             the
             Commands
             of
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             .
          
           At
           the
           same
           instant
           ,
           he
           presented
           the
           General
           with
           a
           Letter
           from
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           produced
           another
           directed
           to
           himself
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Commission
           which
           he
           had
           from
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           Treat
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           General
           stept
           back
           ;
           and
           (
           holding
           the
           Paper
           in
           his
           Hand
           )
           with
           a
           frowning
           Countenance
           demanded
           of
           him
           how
           he
           durst
           to
           speak
           to
           him
           in
           such
           a
           Matter
           ,
           without
           considering
           the
           danger
           he
           was
           to
           
           run
           into
           ?
           But
           Sir
           
           John's
           Answer
           was
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           long
           since
           duly
           considered
           this
           matter
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           danger
           that
           might
           at●…end
           it
           ;
           which
           was
           not
           sufficient
           yet
           ,
           to
           deter
           him
           from
           the
           performance
           of
           his
           duty
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           any
           more
           than
           in
           all
           others
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           chearfully
           undergone
           at
           his
           Majesties
           Command
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           was
           the
           more
           encouraged
           to
           undertake
           this
           ,
           in
           regard
           his
           Excellency
           could
           not
           but
           remember
           the
           Message
           he
           received
           in
           Sc●…tland
           ,
           by
           his
           Brother
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           General
           without
           any
           other
           Reply
           ,
           approached
           him
           with
           a
           pleasing
           Aspect
           ;
           and
           embracing
           him
           in
           his
           Arms
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             Dear
             Cousin
             ,
             I
             t●…ank
             you
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             for
             the
             Prudence
             ,
             Fidelity
             ,
             Care
             and
             Constancy
             you
             have
             shewed
             ●…n
             this
             great
             Affair
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             much
             pleased
             also
             at
             your
             resolute
             secresie
             in
             it
             ;
             for
             could
             I
             have
             understood
             that
             you
             had
             reveal'd
             it
             to
             any
             body
             living
             ,
             since
             you
             first
             trusted
             my
             Brother
             with
             it
             ,
          
           I
           would
           never
           have
           Treated
           with
           you
           ;
           
             which
             now
             I
             sha●…l
             most
             willingly
             ;
             and
             with
             you
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             you
             are
             one
             of
             ●…ny
             nearest
             Kinsmen
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Family
             to
             which
             I
             owe
             many
             obligations
             .
          
           So
           the
           General
           read
           the
           King's
           Letters
           ,
           and
           the
           Commission
           ;
           for
           which
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             hope
             the
             King
             will
             forgive
             what
             is
             past
             ,
             both
             in
             my
             Words
             and
             Actions
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Contents
             of
             his
             Gracious
             Letter
             ;
             for
             my
             heart
             was
             ever
             faithful
             to
             him
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             I
             was
             never
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             do
             him
             Service
             till
             this
             present
             ;
             and
             you
             shall
             assure
             his
             Majesty
             thas
             I
             am
             now
             not
             only
             r●…ady
             to
             obey
             his
             Commands
             ,
             but
             to
             Sacrifice
             my
             Life
             and
             ▪
             Fortune
             in
             his
             Service
             .
             To
             witness
             this
             ,
             I
             call
             this
             honest
             man
             from
             the
             Door
             .
          
           So
           he
           called
           Mr.
           Morrice
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           by
           this
           time
           could
           not
           but
           understand
           the
           Design
           of
           Greenviles
           coming
           to
           the
           
             General
             .
             Morrice
          
           likewise
           chearfully
           e●…braced
           the
           Proposal
           ,
           and
           was
           assistant
           in
           it
           .
           Sir
           John
           now
           intreated
           the
           General
           to
           send
           some
           Confident
           of
           his
           own
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           which
           the
           General
           willingly
           yielded
           to
           ;
           but
           told
           him
           the
           Confident
           must
           be
           himself
           ;
           for
           he
           would
           send
           no
           Letters
           as
           yet
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           worst
           ;
           and
           without
           them
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           give
           credit
           to
           a
           Messenger
           from
           him
           :
           tho'
           his
           Majesty
           might
           well
           believe
           his
           own
           ,
           whom
           ▪
           he
           had
           employed
           to
           him
           .
           Wherefore
           at
           the
           next
           Conference
           Instructions
           were
           prepared
           ,
           which
           Greenvile
           wrote
           out
           ;
           and
           after
           he
           had
           diligently
           perused
           them
           ,
           and
           fixed
           them
           in
           his
           Memory
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           desired
           ,
           the
           General
           threw
           the
           Paper
           into
           the
           fire
           ,
           with
           charge
           not
           to
           commit
           his
           Instructions
           again
           to
           Paper
           till
           he
           came
           to
           Brussels
           (
           where
           the
           King
           then
           was
           )
           and
           there
           to
           communicate
           them
           to
           none
           but
           his
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           that
           Noble
           Sir
           
             John
             Greenvile
          
           ,
           
           (
           the
           now
           Earl
           of
           Bath
           )
           to
           whom
           the
           Author
           hath
           Dedicated
           this
           Memorial
           ,
           proclaiming
           him
           a
           Witness
           of
           the
           Designed
           Loyalty
           of
           General
           Monk
           ;
           (
           the
           late
           Duke
           of
           Albemarle
           )
           whose
           successful
           Negotiation
           with
           him
           ,
           began
           and
           compleated
           the
           Restauration
           of
           our
           present
           Sovereign
           ,
           and
           with
           Him
           ,
           o●…
           our
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           which
           we
           now
           See
           and
           enjoy
           .
           But
           there
           was
           yet
           more
           Work
           to
           be
           done
           .
        
         
           The
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           who
           from
           their
           several
           Quarters
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           came
           to
           Town
           ,
           to
           hear
           and
           make
           new
           disturbance
           ,
           were
           remanded
           to
           their
           distinct
           Charges
           by
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           :
           But
           men
           of
           greater
           Quality
           than
           these
           Officers
           (
           and
           by
           some
           thought
           to
           be
           of
           a
           greater
           guilt
           too
           )
           were
           very
           earnest
           with
           the
           General
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           if
           he
           must
           be
           brought
           in
           by
           the
           next
           Parliament
           ,
           should
           be
           admitted
           to
           his
           Throne
           upon
           no
           other
           than
           the
           Concessions
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           .
           These
           were
           Articles
           too
           streight
           for
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           wholly
           destructive
           of
           the
           Constitution
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           formerly
           (
           and
           now
           )
           governed
           ;
           Charles
           the
           First
           having
           yielded
           to
           them
           when
           he
           was
           a
           Prisoner
           in
           Carisbrook-Castle
           ,
           1648.
           
           And
           because
           the
           Parliament
           then
           Voted
           them
           to
           be
           sufficient
           Grounds
           for
           a
           Treaty
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Army
           turned
           out
           the
           Voters
           ,
           who
           were
           afterwards
           
           called
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           
             Secli●…ded
             Members
          
           .
           But
           in
           truth
           even
           These
           with
           the
           Sitting
           Members
           too
           ;
           were
           not
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ;
           for
           a
           great
           portion
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           greater
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           had
           deserted
           them
           at
           
             Westminster
             ▪
          
           and
           acted
           as
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           at
           Oxford
           ;
           and
           had
           his
           late
           Majesties
           Arms
           been
           prosperous
           ,
           might
           have
           been
           esteemed
           as
           such
           :
           And
           why
           they
           were
           not
           ,
           let
           others
           tell
           the
           reason
           .
           But
           to
           make
           Mirth
           with
           that
           Treaty
           ,
           of
           which
           one
           of
           the
           P●…eliminary
           Articles
           for
           a
           Peace
           (
           as
           propounded
           by
           the
           Parliament
           )
           was
           ,
           that
           neither
           they
           nor
           their
           Armies
           were
           Rebels
           in
           making
           War
           against
           the
           King.
           To
           this
           his
           late
           Majesty
           answered
           that
           then
           He
           and
           His
           Army
           were
           .
           To
           this
           a
           late
           Noble
           Lord
           replied
           ,
           
             Nay
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             if
             you
             are
             thereabout
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             peace
             for
             us
             with
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             but
             the
             peace
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             past
             all
             understanding
             ;
             from
             which
             God
             of
             his
             Mercy
             deliver
             us
             .
          
           But
           it
           behoved
           the
           charitable
           to
           pray
           that
           his
           Lordships
           Prayer
           were
           not
           heard
           ,
           for
           the
           Blood
           that
           was
           spilt
           ;
           for
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Commonwealth
           there
           cannot
           be
           understood
           to
           be
           two
           Sovereigns
           ,
           who
           can
           equally
           write
           
             Dei
             Gratia
          
           ;
           and
           no
           less
           Power
           than
           what
           is
           delegated
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           bears
           the
           Sword
           ,
           can
           warrant
           the
           shedding
           of
           Blood.
           
        
         
         
           The
           love
           of
           Private
           Intere●…ts
           had
           f●…r
           a
           long
           time
           obftructed
           the
           Publick
           ,
           which
           though
           something
           more
           enlarged
           ,
           was
           not
           as
           yet
           fully
           at
           Liberty
           ;
           the
           
             secluded
             Members
          
           ,
           before
           their
           Dissolution
           ,
           having
           taken
           what
           care
           they
           could
           to
           have
           preserved
           their
           own
           share
           in
           the
           Government
           .
           That
           which
           was
           called
           the
           Commonwealth-Party
           ,
           had
           at
           that
           time
           little
           other
           Intereft
           than
           what
           was
           bound
           up
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           modelled
           by
           the
           General
           with
           n●…w
           Officers
           ,
           and
           such
           old
           ones
           as
           had
           served
           in
           the
           
           Parliament's
           War
           till
           the
           year
           1648.
           
           And
           the
           Souldiers
           and
           inferiour
           Officers
           were
           not
           able
           to
           make
           any
           great
           or
           dangerous
           mutinies
           ,
           as
           being
           left
           destitute
           of
           authority
           to
           countenance
           them
           :
           Beside
           that
           the
           Country
           and
           City
           Militia
           ,
           were
           of
           a
           temper
           quite
           different
           from
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           became
           no
           contemptible
           〈◊〉
           against
           them
           .
           The
           Royal
           Party
           who
           had
           served
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           yet
           bore
           very
           little
           sway
           ;
           though
           their
           hopes
           were
           pregnant
           ;
           depending
           upon
           the
           Issue
           of
           the
           next
           Parliament
           :
           This
           being
           the
           face
           of
           things
           ;
           to
           solicite
           the
           General
           ,
           that
           the
           King's
           Restauration
           might
           be
           hampered
           with
           his
           Fathers
           Concessions
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ;
           was
           no
           Idle
           or
           unseasonable
           Propo●…ition
           ,
           for
           su●…h
           as
           found
           themselves
           concerned
           to
           look
           about
           them
           .
           But
           the
           General
           ,
           at
           first
           moving
           ,
           expr●…ssed
           a
           resolution
           of
           his
           professed
           ob●…tinacy
           to
           adhere
           to
           a
           Comm●…nwealth
           ;
           
           though
           at
           laft
           (
           in
           regard
           the
           Proposers
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           ;
           were
           Men
           of
           Honour
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           Eminency
           )
           he
           seemed
           to
           be
           conquer'd
           into
           a
           concu●…rence
           ;
           but
           so
           as
           to
           hint
           this
           to
           be
           the
           utmost
           Line
           that
           he
           could
           or
           would
           advance
           too
           ,
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           King.
           This
           ftifness
           endeared
           him
           the
           more
           to
           the
           Proposers
           ,
           as
           encreasing
           their
           hopes
           that
           he
           would
           not
           deceive
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           soon
           after
           ;
           the
           General
           's
           danger
           was
           sreely
           represented
           unto
           him
           ,
           should
           he
           by
           yeilding
           to
           such
           Proposals
           ,
           anticipate
           the
           next
           Parliament
           ;
           because
           in
           probabilitie
           it
           would
           bring
           a
           fresh
           War
           upon
           the
           Nation
           :
           for
           if
           upo●…
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           next
           Parliament
           ,
           they
           should
           vote
           for
           the
           King's
           Return
           ,
           and
           he
           assent
           to
           it
           no
           otherwise
           than
           upon
           the
           I●…le
           of
           Wights
           Articles
           ,
           and
           they
           under
           the
           terror
           of
           his
           Arms
           not
           be
           able
           otherwise
           to
           bring
           him
           in
           ;
           It
           would
           take
           up
           much
           time
           for
           Messengers
           to
           pass
           and
           repass
           the
           Seas
           ;
           and
           for
           Articles
           (
           as
           in
           all
           other
           Treaties
           )
           to
           be
           explained
           ;
           so
           that
           whilft
           these
           things
           were
           transacting
           ,
           the
           Army
           might
           get
           Breath
           ,
           and
           opportunity
           to
           revolt
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Proposers
           rejoyced
           that
           they
           had
           so
           far
           prevailed
           with
           the
           General
           ;
           and
           sent
           an
           Express
           of
           their
           own
           to
           the
           King
           at
           Br●…ssels
           ;
           representing
           to
           him
           the
           great
           service
           they
           had
           done
           his
           Maje●…ty
           in
           prevailing
           with
           Monk
           ,
           
           (
           notwithftrnding
           his
           being
           so
           obstinate
           ●…
           Commowealthsman
           )
           not
           to
           oppose
           his
           Majefties
           return
           upon
           his
           Fathers
           concessions
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           and
           no
           otherwise
           :
           and
           that
           though
           these
           were
           hard
           Terms
           ,
           and
           assented
           unto
           by
           his
           Father
           in
           his
           necessity
           ,
           yet
           they
           besought
           his
           Maje●…ty
           that
           he
           would
           not
           now
           think
           hard
           of
           them
           ,
           leaft
           his
           refusal
           might
           exclude
           him
           from
           th●…
           Crown
           .
        
         
           But
           so
           it
           fell
           out
           that
           their
           service
           and
           message
           were
           postpon'd
           ,
           for
           Sir
           
             John
             Greenvile
          
           was
           got
           before
           him
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           related
           
           Monk's
           acceptance
           of
           his
           service
           .
           This
           ought
           to
           be
           supposed
           most
           welcome
           news
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           ,
           because
           the
           General
           had
           required
           no
           conditions
           of
           Restraint
           to
           the
           Royal
           Power
           ,
           as
           none
           of
           ●…eward
           ;
           Insomuch
           as
           the
           King
           upon
           the
           receipt
           of
           the
           Letter
           from
           these
           Proposers
           (
           which
           he
           shewed
           to
           S●…r
           
             John
             Greenvile
          
           )
           merrily
           told
           him
           ,
           
             little
             do
             they
             in
             England
             think
             ,
             that
          
           General
           Monk
           
             and
             I
             are
             upon
             so
             good
             terms
             ;
             for
             I
             my self
             could
             hardly
             have
             believed
             it
             till
             your
             arrival
             ;
             which
             hath
             brought
             me
             such
             happy
             news
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             great
             secresy
             too
             ,
             from
             the
          
           General
           
             of
             my
             Restauration
          
           ,
           without
           conditions
           ,
           even
           
             beyond
             our
             expectation
             here
          
           ,
           or
           
             the
             belief
             of
             all
             our
             friends
             in
          
           England
           ,
           
             excepting
             your self
             ,
             who
             was
             alone
             employed
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Afterwards
           when
           the
           King
           was
           recognized
           
           by
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           (
           it
           was
           th●…
           very
           first
           day
           that
           the
           Regal
           Authority
           had
           been
           so
           owned
           )
           several
           persons
           of
           honour
           (
           some
           who
           had
           abetted
           the
           
           King's
           and
           others
           the
           
           Parliament's
           cause
           )
           dined
           with
           the
           General
           at
           St.
           
           Jame's
           .
           And
           there
           arose
           a
           hot
           contest
           about
           the
           Lawfulness
           of
           the
           late
           War
           ,
           and
           whether
           the
           King
           should
           be
           admitted
           to
           return
           with
           or
           without
           conditions
           .
           I
           observed
           the
           General
           to
           be
           silent
           ,
           tho
           some
           hard
           words
           had
           passed
           at
           his
           Table
           ,
           so
           he
           required
           me
           to
           say
           Grace
           ●…ather
           than
           he
           would
           stay
           out
           his
           Dinner
           ,
           ●…nd
           the
           Controversy
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           the
           matter
           ,
           
           Greenvile's
           negotiation
           was
           managed
           with
           such
           secresie
           ,
           and
           his
           Journey
           to
           Brussels
           was
           so
           speedy
           and
           fortunate
           ,
           that
           few
           knew
           of
           it
           before
           his
           arrival
           t●…ere
           ;
           and
           those
           who
           did
           ,
           and
           went
           in
           his
           Company
           ,
           did
           not
           so
           much
           as
           suspect
           the
           errand
           he
           was
           sent
           on
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           upon
           intimation
           of
           his
           being
           come
           ,
           went
           privately
           to
           hi●…
           Lodgings
           ,
           and
           was
           alone
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           Greenvile
           discovered
           his
           Instructions
           from
           the
           General
           to
           his
           Majefty
           ;
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           believed
           ;
           tho
           he
           brought
           no
           Letter
           .
           For
           the
           King
           (
           to
           debate
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           )
           consulted
           with
           his
           Lord
           Chancellor
           Hide
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Ormond
           ,
           and
           Secretary
           Nicholas
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           Greenvile
           .
           And
           in
           this
           privy
           Council
           Monks
           Commission
           Was
           signed
           to
           be
           Cap.
           General
           of
           all
           his
           Majefties
           Land
           Forces
           in
           the
           
           three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           publick
           dispatches
           ;
           according
           to
           Instructions
           given
           ;
           were
           framed
           ,
           and
           signed
           here
           .
           Likewise
           then
           the
           King
           removed
           from
           the
           Spanish
           to
           the
           
             United
             Netherlands
          
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           advice
           given
           by
           the
           General
           to
           Greenvile
           :
           and
           this
           was
           done
           both
           in
           hast
           and
           Privacy
           .
           His
           Majesty
           being
           come
           to
           Breda
           ,
           dated
           his
           publick
           dispatches
           from
           thence
           ;
           and
           there
           Sir
           John
           Greenvile
           ●…eceived
           them
           from
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           his
           returning
           for
           England
           :
           but
           the
           King
           would
           not
           send
           him
           back
           empty
           ,
           and
           without
           a
           mark
           of
           his
           favour
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             John
             Greenvile
          
           when
           he
           came
           first
           to
           Br●…ssels
           ,
           and
           had
           related
           Monks
           resolu●…ion
           to
           espouse
           the
           Kings
           Cause
           and
           Interest
           humbly
           desired
           his
           Majesties
           Pardon
           ,
           is
           in
           his
           negotiation
           ,
           he
           had
           exceeded
           his
           Instructions
           of
           reward
           ?
           To
           ●…hich
           the
           King
           graciously
           answered
           ,
           that
           whatever
           he
           had
           promised
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           should
           be
           punctually
           performed
           upon
           his
           Restauration
           :
           But
           Greenvile
           ,
           then
           insormed
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           propounded
           to
           the
           General
           100000l
           
             pr.
             annum
          
           for
           ever
           ,
           as
           his
           Majesties
           donative
           to
           him
           and
           his
           Osficers
           ,
           with
           the
           Office
           of
           Lord
           High
           
             Chancellor
             ▪
          
           and
           Constable
           of
           England
           ,
           for
           Himself
           ,
           and
           the
           Nomination
           of
           any
           other
           the
           great
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
           All
           which
           Monk
           had
           gener●…usly
           refused
           ,
           saying
           that
           
             he
             would
             not
             ●…ye
             the
             King
             to
             any
             t●…rms
             of
             reward
          
           ;
           
           and
           
             that
             he
             took
             more
             comfort
             and
             consent
             in
             that
             now
             he
             hoped
             he
             was
             able
             to
             do
             his
             Majesty
             and
             Country
             service
             ,
             then
             in
             expectations
             of
             greatness
             .
          
           Besides
           that
           the
           General
           had
           given
           him
           this
           as
           a
           special
           charge
           that
           he
           should
           not
           propound
           any
           thing
           to
           his
           Majesty
           as
           a
           gratification
           for
           service
           ,
           either
           for
           himself
           or
           for
           any
           Friend
           or
           Officer
           of
           his
           ,
           upon
           His
           accompt
           .
           The
           King
           then
           pressed
           Greenvile
           to
           know
           what
           he
           should
           do
           for
           Him
           ;
           but
           he
           ,
           after
           the
           General
           's
           example
           ,
           nobly
           refused
           all
           Proposals
           of
           reward
           for
           the
           service
           in
           which
           he
           had
           been
           so
           eminently
           successful
           ,
           till
           he
           should
           happily
           see
           his
           Majesty
           at
           Whitehall
           .
           However
           the
           King
           had
           then
           put
           up
           into
           
           Greenvile's
           Pocket
           (
           though
           unknown
           to
           him
           )
           a
           Warrant
           under
           his
           Hand
           and
           Seal
           for
           an
           
             English
             Earldom
          
           ,
           and
           the
           assurance
           of
           3000l
           
             pr.
             annum
          
           for
           ever
           ,
           to
           support
           his
           Honour
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           Promise
           to
           pay
           his
           and
           his
           Fathers
           Debts
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           contracted
           in
           the
           War
           Time
           in
           the
           service
           of
           his
           Majesty
           and
           his
           Royal
           Father
           .
        
         
           So
           Greenvile
           was
           sent
           back
           by
           his
           Majesty
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           and
           brought
           with
           him
           (
           besides
           the
           above
           mentioned
           Commission
           )
           his
           Majesties
           Seals
           and
           Signet
           by
           which
           the
           General
           was
           empowred
           to
           make
           a
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ;
           which
           he
           conferred
           upon
           Mr.
           Morrice
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           Sir
           
             John
             Greenvile
             :
             Morrice
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           Kings
           Return
           was
           soon
           after
           
           toward
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           
             May
             ,
             (
             Greenvils
          
           return
           to
           the
           General
           being
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           April
           )
           was
           Knighted
           and
           confirmed
           in
           his
           place
           of
           Secretary
           of
           State.
           Now
           besides
           his
           publick
           Letters
           ,
           which
           were
           reserved
           to
           be
           communicated
           ;
           he
           brought
           with
           him
           a
           private
           one
           to
           the
           General
           from
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           written
           with
           his
           Maiesties
           own
           hand
           ;
           to
           this
           the
           General
           returned
           an
           answer
           to
           by
           Mr.
           
             Bernard
             Greenvile
          
           Bro●…her
           to
           Sir
           John
           ,
           who
           at
           this
           time
           could
           not
           be
           spared
           to
           go
           over
           again
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           because
           the
           Parliament
           was
           aproaching
           ,
           and
           he
           to
           present
           to
           both
           Houses
           his
           Majesties
           Letters
           and
           Declarations
           :
           Wherefore
           
             Bernard
             Greenvile
          
           (
           that
           this
           secret
           negotiaion
           might
           be
           continued
           in
           the
           Family
           )
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           most
           fit
           ,
           and
           the
           safest
           express
           that
           could
           be
           sent
           .
           And
           indeed
           he
           could
           not
           but
           be
           as
           welcome
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           for
           he
           brought
           now
           the
           assurances
           under
           his
           hand
           of
           the
           Generals
           resolution
           ,
           to
           adhere
           to
           the
           Kings
           cause
           against
           all
           opposition
           whatever
           .
           I
           therefore
           notifie
           this
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           the
           first
           that
           the
           General
           du●…st
           adventure
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           Nay
           and
           even
           this
           was
           with
           the
           soonest
           ,
           for
           Lambert
           ,
           by
           the
           secret
           connivance
           the
           In●…erior
           Trustees
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           was
           escaped
           out
           of
           Prison
           :
           this
           was
           the
           joy
           and
           tryumph
           of
           such
           as
           designed
           an
           after-game
           by
           the
           Sword
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           the
           good
           luck
           to
           be
           beloved
           
           by
           the
           Souldiery
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           
             Oliver
             Cromwel
          
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           Protector
           ,
           revered
           but
           displaced
           him
           ;
           as
           divining
           that
           he
           would
           not
           only
           tread
           in
           his
           Steps
           ,
           but
           upon
           his
           Heels
        
         
           The
           News
           of
           Lamberts
           escape
           soon
           came
           to
           us
           at
           St.
           
           James's
           ,
           and
           almost
           at
           the
           same
           time
           a
           private
           information
           where
           he
           was
           hid
           .
           Thither
           the
           General
           fen●…
           ,
           and
           found
           it
           true
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           got
           away
           before
           ,
           to
           set
           up
           the
           Trade
           of
           War
           in
           the
           Countrey
           .
           Wherefore
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           it
           was
           adver●…ised
           where
           Lambert
           was
           ,
           the
           General
           prepared
           (
           or
           seemed
           to
           do
           itat
           least
           )
           for
           a
           March
           :
           From
           which
           he
           was
           easily
           prevailed
           upon
           to
           defist
           by
           those
           who
           represented
           unto
           him
           the
           necessity
           of
           keeping
           the
           Town
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Common
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Army
           were
           not
           yet
           fixed
           to
           him
           ,
           however
           he
           had
           modelled
           the
           Officers
           of
           it
           :
           and
           indeed
           many
           of
           these
           had
           already
           subscribed
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           rest
           satisfyed
           in
           what
           the
           Parliament
           should
           determine
           about
           Government
           ,
           as
           did
           all
           of
           them
           afterwards
           ▪
           who
           continu'd
           in
           their
           commands
           ;
           and
           these
           Subscriptions
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           were
           required
           even
           of
           private
           Souldiers
           .
           Lambert
           having
           gained
           some
           accomplices
           to
           his
           Designs
           ,
           they
           shisted
           Quarters
           into
           Northampton
           and
           Warwickshires
           ,
           to
           pick
           up
           more
           ;
           all
           whom
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           declared
           Traytors
           :
           But
           Col.
           (
           afterward
           Sir
           
             R.
             Ingoldbsy
          
           )
           made
           them
           such
           ;
           
           for
           ●…e
           ●…ook
           Lambert
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           up●…
           ,
           in
           Easter-week
           ,
           to
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State.
          
           Here
           it
           was
           that
           I
           first
           and
           last
           saw
           this
           
             Renowned
             Captain
          
           ,
           but
           now
           a
           Captive
           ;
           (
           to
           our
           comfort
           be
           it
           spoken
           )
           of
           who●…e
           skill
           in
           the
           art
           of
           War
           the
           General
           had
           no
           great
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           I
           can
           make
           no
           Judgment
           .
           But
           if
           Lambert
           intended
           to
           make
           a
           Rape
           upon
           the
           Government
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           thought
           he
           did
           ;
           he
           had
           not
           unqualified
           himself
           for
           it
           :
           For
           I
           never
           heard
           that
           he
           had
           listed
           himself
           into
           any
           Religious
           Faction
           ;
           but
           being
           a
           Latitudinarian
           to
           all
           ,
           he
           might
           with
           less
           opposition
           have
           ruled
           the
           Rost
           :
           Nay
           and
           even
           a
           Party
           then
           most
           odious
           did
           not
           dispair
           of
           fair
           quarter
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           This
           unhappy
           Captain
           fell
           sooner
           than
           the
           General
           once
           thought
           he
           would
           ;
           because
           now
           the
           Kings
           Interest
           was
           become
           visible
           upon
           the
           Stage
           ,
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           and
           under-Officers
           would
           soon
           have
           resor●…ed
           to
           him
           as
           the
           Deliverer
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           been
           thus
           timely
           ●…uppressed
           .
           This
           piece
           of
           Service
           none
           could
           so
           luckily
           have
           performed
           as
           Colonel
           Ingoldsby
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           both
           known
           an●…
           beloved
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           had
           affection
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Courage
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           (
           though
           covertly
           )
           in
           
           Booth's
           Conspiracy
           .
        
         
         
           But
           whilst
           Lambert
           was
           thus
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           threatned
           a
           War
           ,
           the
           General
           sent
           for
           Sir
           
             John
             Greenvile
          
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           that
           if
           Col.
           Ingoldsby
           was
           beaten
           ,
           and
           the
           Army
           so
           went
           over
           to
           follow
           Lambert
           that
           he
           could
           not
           be
           suppressed
           but
           by
           a
           War
           ;
           Then
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           put
           off
           his
           disguise
           ,
           declare
           the
           Kings
           Commission
           ,
           own
           it
           for
           the
           authority
           by
           which
           he
           acted
           ,
           and
           Commission
           the
           royal
           Party
           into
           Arms
           in
           all
           places
           through
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           and
           Ireland
           :
           Wherefore
           he
           required
           Sir
           John
           to
           attend
           him
           ,
           and
           receive
           orders
           from
           him
           for
           his
           Majesties
           service
           .
        
         
           But
           Providence
           had
           appointed
           the
           Kings
           Restauration
           to
           be
           without
           Blood
           ;
           nay
           and
           some
           few
           of
           our
           Officers
           (
           for
           it
           was
           no
           publick
           combination
           )
           expressed
           their
           willingness
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           making
           this
           overture
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           would
           undertake
           by
           his
           sole
           authority
           (
           as
           Generalissimo
           at
           Land
           and
           half
           a
           one
           by
           Sea
           )
           to
           restore
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           promised
           their
           own
           assista●…ce
           and
           undertook
           to
           promote
           this
           design
           farther
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           give
           them
           leave
           to
           appear
           in
           it
           ;
           the●…
           prudently
           alledging
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           Course
           would
           be
           more
           for
           his
           honour
           ,
           than
           to
           give
           way
           to
           a
           Parliament
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           might
           expect
           better
           terms
           ,
           afterwards
           ,
           for
           themselves
           .
           He
           knew
           the
           Men
           and
           their
           designs
           ,
           and
           returned
           this
           answer
           ;
           
             That
             the
             Parliament
             which
             was
             to
             be
             ,
             was
             called
             upon
          
           a
           
           Commonwealth-Accompt
           ;
           
             and
             it
             did
             not
             ▪
             now
             at
             least
             ,
             become
             Souldiers
             to
             meddle
             with
             the
             change
             of
             Government
             :
             for
             he
             would
             be
             true
             to
             his
             Declaration
             to
             keep
             the
          
           Military
           Power
           
             in
             ob●…dience
             to
             the
          
           Civil
           :
           reminding
           them
           that
           themselves
           had
           promised
           to
           rest
           contented
           with
           what
           the
           Parliament
           should
           do
           touching
           Government
           .
           To
           this
           the
           Royal
           Party
           in
           and
           about
           the
           Town
           had
           also
           subscribed
           ,
           testified
           their
           submission
           to
           he
           present
           Power
           ,
           as
           it
           then
           resided
           in
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           ,
           in
           expectation
           of
           the
           future
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           promised
           to
           bury
           all
           rancors
           and
           animosities
           .
           This
           Declaration
           was
           by
           them
           published
           ,
           with
           the
           subscriptions
           of
           several
           Noble
           Men
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           eminent
           quality
           .
        
         
           However
           Affairs
           now
           were
           in
           a
           fair
           procedure
           towards
           a
           National
           Settlement
           ,
           yet
           there
           wanted
           not
           Agitators
           to
           disturb
           it
           ;
           who
           went
           up
           and
           down
           in
           the
           City
           and
           Countrey
           to
           Spirit
           the
           Army
           into
           Discontent
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Reward
           of
           10
           l.
           was
           published
           and
           promised
           for
           the
           Discovery
           of
           any
           one
           of
           them
           .
           But
           Agitators
           enow
           of
           this
           sort
           (
           as
           well
           Lay
           as
           Clergy
           )
           came
           to
           St.
           
           James's
           ;
           
             Hugh
             Peters
          
           was
           of
           both
           Coats
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           a
           portion
           of
           the
           Lord
           
           Craven's
           Lands
           ,
           and
           feared
           a
           secular
           Restitution
           too
           .
           This
           Noble
           Lord
           ,
           (
           Nobler
           now
           ,
           being
           advanced
           to
           the
           Earldom
           of
           Craven
           ,
           )
           had
           never
           fought
           against
           the
           Parliam
           .
           but
           from
           his
           
           Youth
           generously
           hazzarded
           his
           person
           ,
           and
           spent
           his
           Estate
           in
           Foreign
           wars
           to
           the
           Honour
           of
           his
           Country
           ;
           whom
           the
           General
           always
           honoured
           ,
           and
           who
           succeeded
           him
           after
           his
           Death
           in
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           the
           King's
           Guards
           ,
           (
           my
           most
           Honourable
           and
           Noble
           Colonel
           .
           )
           And
           by
           what
           contrivance
           ,
           or
           for
           what
           Delinquency
           his
           Estate
           was
           forfeited
           ,
           is
           not
           an
           Enquiry
           proper
           for
           this
           place
           .
           But
           the
           General
           's
           Lady
           was
           so
           bold
           as
           to
           ask
           
             Hugh
             Peters
          
           if
           he
           was
           not
           for
           Restitution
           ?
           The
           Ministers
           of
           Independency
           likewise
           were
           very
           solicitous
           to
           know
           what
           they
           must
           trust
           to
           ,
           &
           disturb'd
           the
           hopes
           of
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           by
           telling
           them
           that
           Episcopacy
           and
           Arminianism
           were
           comin
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           'T
           was
           my
           Portion
           to
           hear
           these
           things
           ,
           being
           sometimes
           deputed
           to
           attend
           them
           :
           But
           I
           was
           an
           Infidel
           to
           all
           these
           Fears
           ;
           for
           the
           General
           still
           adhered
           to
           a
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           neither
           Jest
           nor
           Earnest
           could
           make
           any
           other
           Discovery
           of
           him
           :
           For
           once
           he
           was
           set
           upon
           in
           Jest
           by
           a
           late
           Long-Parliament-Common-wealths-man
           ,
           who
           was
           good
           at
           it
           :
           He
           told
           the
           General
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           always
           had
           a
           great
           esteem
           of
           him
           (
           I
           think
           he
           had
           once
           at
           a
           pinch
           happily
           served
           him
           )
           and
           asked
           him
           what
           he
           aimed
           at
           ,
           a
           King
           or
           a
           Commonwealth
           ?
           The
           General
           answered
           ,
           you
           have
           known
           me
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           and
           you
           know
           that
           I
           have
           been
           these
           many
           years
           
           for
           a
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           still
           of
           that
           opinion
           .
           He
           returned
           ,
           I
           ought
           to
           believe
           your
           Excellency
           ;
           but
           will
           you
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           tell
           you
           a
           Story
           ;
           '
           Twasthis
           ;
           A
           CityTaylor
           was
           met
           one
           Evening
           in
           the
           Country
           with
           a
           Pick-Axe
           and
           Spade
           ;
           a
           Neighbour
           of
           his
           asked
           him
           whither
           he
           was
           going
           with
           those
           Instruments
           ?
           He
           answered
           ,
           to
           take
           measure
           for
           a
           new
           Suit
           of
           Cloaths
           at
           such
           a
           House
           ,
           and
           for
           such
           a
           person
           .
           His
           Neighbour
           demanded
           ,
           what
           with
           a
           Pick-Ax
           and
           Spade
           ?
           Yes
           ,
           quoth
           the
           Tailor
           ,
           these
           are
           the
           Measures
           now
           in
           fashion
           ;
           so
           he
           left
           the
           Application
           to
           his
           Excellency
           ,
           whether
           his
           new
           Models
           in
           the
           Army
           were
           fit
           Tools
           to
           make
           a
           Common-wealth
           with
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           could
           Monsieur
           Bourdeaux
           (
           then
           Resident
           Ambassador
           for
           France
           )
           gain
           any
           certainty
           of
           his
           Designs
           ;
           though
           he
           made
           an
           attempt
           to
           dive
           into
           them
           :
           He
           sent
           for
           Commissary
           Clargys
           ,
           and
           propounded
           the
           Assistance
           of
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           ,
           either
           to
           help
           the
           General
           to
           the
           Sovereignty
           ,
           or
           to
           restore
           our
           King
           ;
           adding
           his
           Advice
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           might
           be
           desired
           to
           retire
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           that
           speedy
           notice
           should
           be
           given
           him
           to
           leave
           Flanders
           ,
           if
           the
           General
           aimed
           at
           his
           Restitution
           .
           But
           the
           General
           would
           not
           allow
           the
           Ambassador
           the
           liberty
           of
           this
           Discourse
           to
           him
           ,
           though
           he
           refused
           him
           not
           a
           Visit
           ,
           upon
           the
           Request
           of
           Clergis
           .
           
           The
           Story
           is
           at
           large
           related
           in
           
           Baker's
           Chronicle
           ,
           pag.
           717.
           
           Printed
           Anno
           1674.
           whither
           I
           refer
           the
           Reader
           ,
           because
           I
           knew
           nothing
           of
           it
           till
           I
           found
           it
           there
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           was
           now
           ready
           to
           sit
           down
           ,
           and
           the
           King's
           Return
           was
           visible
           to
           the
           wise
           and
           discerning
           ;
           provided
           that
           the
           General
           had
           not
           his
           Reserves
           to
           give
           a
           stop
           to
           it
           ;
           for
           he
           still
           kept
           himself
           in
           a
           Cloud
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           prying
           and
           suspitious
           (
           of
           which
           sort
           were
           Women
           )
           found
           out
           little
           Devices
           to
           sound
           what
           were
           his
           Intentions
           ,
           by
           giving
           small
           gifts
           to
           his
           Son
           (
           a
           Child
           then
           between
           six
           or
           seven
           years
           of
           age
           ,
           the
           now
           Duke
           of
           Albemarle
           )
           who
           innocently
           told
           these
           busie
           Enquirers
           ,
           that
           his
           Father
           and
           Mother
           in
           Bed
           had
           talked
           of
           the
           King
           's
           coming
           home
           .
           I
           dare
           promise
           that
           he
           shall
           not
           be
           so
           easily
           out
           ,
           witted
           or
           surprized
           now
           ;
           and
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           will
           be
           heir
           of
           his
           Fathers
           Prudence
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           his
           Estate
           :
           And
           may
           he
           live
           to
           out-do
           him
           in
           both
           !
           However
           I
           wish
           so
           ;
           for
           I
           love
           and
           honour
           him
           ,
           whose
           Education
           was
           sometimes
           committed
           tomy
           Charge
           .
        
         
           Though
           the
           Parliament
           were
           not
           met
           ,
           yet
           all
           apprehensions
           of
           danger
           were
           already
           over
           :
           only
           a
           few
           Libels
           were
           thrown
           in
           the
           night
           at
           our
           Guards
           ,
           against
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Party
           .
           Wherefore
           now
           we
           were
           entertained
           with
           Feasting
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Worthy
           Citizens
           of
           London
           did
           invite
           the
           
           General
           and
           his
           Officers
           ;
           and
           it
           would
           be
           ungrateful
           not
           to
           mention
           their
           great
           and
           sumptuous
           Entertainments
           ;
           Thanks
           being
           the
           proper
           Reward
           of
           
             good
             Cheer
          
           .
           These
           Feasts
           were
           performed
           in
           the
           publick
           Halls
           of
           the
           more
           Ancient
           Companies
           ;
           where
           ,
           (
           besides
           Meat
           and
           Musick
           )
           we
           had
           sometimes
           the
           Sin-Songs
           of
           more
           than
           BalladePoets
           ,
           who
           hope
           yet
           for
           better
           things
           ,
           than
           what
           they
           saw
           .
           At
           which
           some
           of
           the
           Officers
           would
           say
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           
             Beasts
             set
             up
             a
             fatting
             for
             the
             Slaughter
             .
          
        
         
           But
           now
           came
           the
           25th
           of
           April
           ,
           when
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           (
           the
           great
           Restorers
           of
           their
           Countrys
           freedom
           )
           set
           down
           .
           It
           was
           not
           disputed
           who
           call'd
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           this
           authority
           ,
           but
           the
           most
           Rebellious
           submitted
           to
           it
           .
           Now
           it
           appeared
           that
           Gods
           )
           mercy
           which
           must
           be
           first
           revered
           ,
           and
           eternized
           )
           then
           the
           Kings
           Clemency
           ,
           the
           Generals
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           this
           Parliaments
           sitting
           ,
           had
           prevented
           our
           Officers
           fears
           ,
           and
           the
           effufion
           of
           Blood
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           Sword
           of
           War
           or
           of
           Justice
           :
           for
           none
           suffered
           upon
           the
           old
           score
           ,
           those
           only
           excepted
           ,
           who
           were
           after
           adjudged
           to
           Death
           for
           the
           Murder
           of
           Charles
           the
           First
           ;
           (
           and
           some
           of
           these
           too
           had
           their
           Lives
           given
           them
           )
           unless
           I
           should
           add
           the
           further
           exemption
           of
           some
           few
           others
           ;
           as
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Vane
          
           (
           the
           very
           Son
           of
           his
           Father
           )
           and
           
             Hugh
             Peters
          
           ,
           whose
           
           whose
           Guilt
           was
           thought
           greater
           than
           some
           of
           the
           greatest
           of
           the
           Criminals
           ,
           who
           sate
           in
           a
           Court
           of
           Mock-Justice
           ,
           upon
           the
           Life
           of
           their
           Sovereign
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           adjourned
           for
           some
           few
           days
           ;
           &
           Sir
           
             John
             Greenvile
          
           consulted
           with
           the
           General
           about
           the
           delivery
           of
           his
           message
           from
           his
           Maje●…ty
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           was
           superscribed
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           to
           be
           by
           him
           communicated
           to
           the
           Army
           and
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           ,
           was
           by
           his
           appointment
           delivered
           to
           him
           at
           the
           Door
           of
           the
           Council-Chamber
           ,
           where
           Greenvile
           attended
           ,
           and
           into
           which
           as
           Col.
           Birch
           (
           one
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           it
           )
           was
           entring
           ,
           Greenvile
           requested
           him
           (
           but
           unknown
           )
           that
           he
           might
           spake
           with
           My
           Lord
           General
           ,
           who
           upon
           
           Birch's
           intimation
           came
           to
           the
           Door
           ,
           and
           there
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           of
           his
           Guards
           ,
           attending
           ,
           received
           
           Greenvile's
           Letters
           ;
           but
           not
           with
           much
           regard
           ,
           either
           to
           his
           Person
           or
           his
           Business
           ;
           of
           which
           the
           General
           seemed
           to
           understand
           somewhat
           by
           the
           Seal
           ,
           and
           asked
           him
           if
           he
           would
           stay
           there
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           his
           answer
           ,
           otherwise
           his
           Guards
           should
           secure
           him
           ;
           commanding
           them
           to
           look
           to
           him
           .
           So
           his
           Excellency
           produceth
           his
           Letters
           to
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
             ;
             Greenvile
          
           is
           sent
           for
           in
           ,
           and
           Birch
           protested
           that
           he
           neither
           knew
           the
           Gentleman
           ,
           nor
           his
           Business
           .
           The
           Lord
           President
           of
           the
           Council
           examined
           Greenvile
           from
           whence
           
           those
           Letters
           came
           ,
           whose
           they
           were
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           come
           by
           them
           ;
           for
           as
           yet
           they
           were
           not
           opened
           )
           he
           told
           the
           President
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           gave
           him
           them
           with
           his
           o●…n
           hands
           at
           Breda
           .
           So
           the
           opening
           of
           them
           was
           deferred
           till
           the
           Parliament
           ●…at
           .
           Greenvil●…
           was
           to
           hav●…
           been
           sent
           into
           Custody
           ,
           but
           the
           General
           was
           his
           Bail
           ,
           who
           said
           he
           knew
           the
           Gentleman
           ,
           (
           being
           his
           near
           Kinsman
           )
           and
           would
           take
           his
           parol
           to
           appear
           before
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           
           Monk's
           Hood
           was
           now
           to
           be
           taken
           off
           :
           the
           Parliament
           sat
           ,
           and
           Greenvile
           delivered
           his
           Letters
           ,
           with
           inclosed
           Declarations
           to
           both
           Houses
           ;
           upon
           whose
           owning
           his
           Majesties
           Right
           ,
           the
           General
           ,
           being
           ●…
           Member
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           (
           chosen
           both
           for
           a
           Knight
           o●…
           the
           Shire
           of
           Devon
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           a
           Burgess
           for
           the
           Uuiversity
           of
           Cambridg
           )
           desired
           that
           the
           Kings
           Letters
           to
           him
           to
           be
           communicated
           to
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Army
           ,
           might
           be
           read
           .
           The
           Lord
           Mayor
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Common
             Council
          
           received
           theirs
           (
           with
           inclosed
           Declarations
           from
           the
           King
           )
           and
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Mountague
           ,
           had
           theirs
           delivered
           them
           also
           from
           Greenvile
           .
           All
           these
           Letters
           and
           Declarations
           are
           extant
           ,
           and
           well
           known
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           is
           no
           need
           of
           a
           Rehersal
           ,
           but
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           private
           concern
           of
           Sir
           
             John
             Gr●…nvile
          
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           I
           have
           before
           
           given
           the
           substance
           )
           I
           have
           asked
           leave
           here
           to
           insert
           ;
           that
           it
           might
           be
           better
           understood
           what
           sense
           the
           King
           had
           of
           his
           service
           in
           his
           negotiation
           with
           our
           General
           ,
           and
           how
           grateful
           his
           Majesties
           intentions
           towards
           his
           Restorers
           were
           .
           The
           Letter
           (
           or
           rather
           Warrant
           )
           under
           the
           
             Royal
             Signet
          
           runs
           thus
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 CHARLES
                 R.
                 
              
            
             
               IN
               consideration
               of
               the
               many
               Services
               done
               us
               by
               our
               Right
               trusty
               and
               well-beloved
               Servant
               Sr.
               
                 John
                 Greenvile
              
               (
               one
               of
               the
               Gentlemen
               of
               our
               Bed-Chamber
               )
               and
               his
               Father
               ,
               the
               most
               Valiant
               and
               Loyal
               Sir
               
                 Bevile
                 Grèenvile
              
               ,
               who
               most
               Honourably
               lost
               his
               Life
               at
               the
               Battel
               of
               Landsdown
               ,
               in
               the
               Defence
               and
               Service
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               against
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               performed
               many
               other
               great
               and
               signal
               Services
               .
            
             
             
               But
               more
               especially
               in
               consideration
               of
               the
               late
               most
               extraordinary
               Services
               (
               never
               to
               be
               forgotten
               by
               us
               or
               our
               Posterity
               (
               which
               the
               said
               
                 S.
                 John
                 Greenvile
              
               hath
               lately
               rendred
               us
               in
               his
               Person
               (
               in
               his
               secret
               ,
               prudent
               and
               most
               faithful
               Transactions
               and
               Negotiations
               ,
               in
               concluding
               that
               most
               happy
               Treaty
               which
               he
               had
               lately
               ,
               by
               our
               special
               Command
               and
               Commission
               ,
               with
               our
               Famous
               and
               Renowned
               General
               Monk
               ;
               and
               wherein
               he
               alone
               (
               and
               no
               other
               )
               was
               intrusted
               by
               Us
               ,
               concerning
               the
               said
               Treaty
               ,
               about
               those
               most
               important
               Affairs
               for
               our
               Restauration
               ,
               which
               he
               has
               most
               faithfully
               performed
               with
               great
               prudence
               ,
               care
               ,
               secresie
               and
               advantage
               for
               our
               Service
               ,
               without
               any
               conditions
               imposed
               upon
               us
               beyond
               our
               expectation
               ,
               and
               the
               Commission
               we
               
               gave
               him
               ;
               whereof
               we
               doubt
               not
               but
               ,
               by
               Gods
               blessing
               ,
               we
               shall
               speedily
               see
               the
               effects
               of
               our
               said
               happy
               Restauration
               .
               We
               are
               graciously
               pleased
               to
               promise
               ,
               upon
               the
               Word
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               that
               as
               soon
               as
               we
               are
               arrived
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               please
               God
               to
               restore
               us
               to
               our
               Crown
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ;
               We
               will
               confer
               upon
               our
               said
               right
               Trusty
               and
               well
               beloved
               
                 Servant
                 Sir
                 John
                 Greenvile
              
               the
               place
               and
               office
               of
               Groom
               of
               our
               Stole
               ,
               and
               First
               Gentleman
               of
               our
               Bedchamber
               (
               with
               all
               Fees
               ,
               Pensions
               ,
               and
               Perquisites
               thereunto
               belonging
               )
               together
               with
               the
               Title
               and
               Dignit●…
               of
               an
               E●…rl
               of
               our
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               :
               And
               the
               better
               to
               support
               the
               said
               Title
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               to
               reward
               as
               we
               ought
               those
               many
               great
               services
               ,
               and
               to
               recompence
               the
               losses
               and
               sufferings
               of
               
               and
               his
               Family
               ;
               we
               are
               further
               graciously
               pleased
               to
               promise
               upon
               our
               said
               Royal
               Word
               ,
               to
               pay
               all
               the
               Debts
               that
               he
               the
               said
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Greenvile
              
               ,
               or
               his
               Father
               have
               contracted
               in
               the
               late
               Wars
               ,
               in
               our
               service
               ,
               or
               in
               our
               Royal
               Fathers
               of
               Blessed
               Memory
               ;
               and
               also
               to
               bestow
               and
               settle
               ,
               in
               good
               Land
               in
               England
               ,
               an
               Estate
               of
               Inheritance
               to
               the
               value
               of
               at
               least
               3000l
               .
               
                 per
                 annum
              
               ,
               upon
               him
               the
               said
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Greenvile
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Heirs
               for
               ever
               ;
               to
               remain
               as
               a
               perpetual
               acknowledgement
               for
               his
               said
               services
               ;
               and
               as
               a
               Testimony
               of
               our
               Grace
               and
               Favour
               towards
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               Ancient
               and
               Loyal
               Family
               of
               the
               Greenviles
               ,
               unto
               all
               Posterity
               .
               Given
               at
               our
               Court
               at
               Brussels
               ,
               the
               2d
               of
               April
               ,
               in
               the
               12th
               year
               of
               our
               Reign
               1660.
               
            
             
               
                 By
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Command
                 ,
                 Edw.
                 Nicholas
                 :
              
            
          
        
         
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           on
           the
           8th
           of
           May
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           joyfully
           proclaimed
           in
           the
           Cities
           of
           London
           and
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           Greenvile
           having
           received
           the
           thanks
           of
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           was
           sent
           back
           to
           his
           Majesty
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           with
           50000
           l.
           Sterling
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           to
           supply
           his
           Majesties
           present
           occasions
           ,
           till
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           both
           Houses
           ,
           who
           were
           hastening
           after
           to
           invite
           his
           Majesties
           Return
           to
           his
           Native
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           his
           Royal
           Authority
           :
           So
           that
           on
           the
           29th
           his
           Majesty
           with
           great
           Solemnity
           entered
           the
           City
           .
           This
           Day
           has
           since
           1660
           been
           solemnized
           by
           our
           Church
           ,
           for
           his
           Birth
           and
           Return
           :
           and
           may
           the
           Prayers
           of
           his
           Loyal
           Subjects
           ,
           for
           him
           ,
           ascend
           ,
           and
           be
           heard
           by
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           who
           bowed
           the
           Hearts
           of
           the
           most
           rebellious
           among
           us
           to
           submit
           to
           his
           Scepter
           .
           Of
           this
           the
           General
           was
           truly
           sensible
           :
           for
           when
           I
           came
           to
           him
           at
           the
           Cock-Pit
           to
           give
           him
           my
           share
           of
           thanks
           ,
           for
           this
           renowned
           Restauration
           ,
           I
           kneeled
           to
           him
           and
           kissed
           his
           hands
           ;
           but
           he
           took
           me
           up
           and
           was
           pleased
           to
           speak
           some
           kind
           words
           to
           me
           ;
           but
           in
           speaking
           broke
           into
           Tears
           ,
           saying
           these
           words
           .
           No
           Mr.
           
             Price
             ,
             It
             was
             not
             I
             that
             did
             this
             ;
             you
             know
             the
             Jealousies
             that
             were
             had
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             oppositions
             against
             me
             ;
             It
             was
             God
             alo●…e
             who
             did
             it
             ;
             to
             him
             be
             the
             Glory
             ,
             whose
             is
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             the
             Power
             ,
             over
             this
             and
             all
             Governments
             .
          
           
           But
           to
           di●…turb
           all
           this
           ,
           there
           was
           an
           After-contrivance
           framed
           ,
           and
           propounded
           to
           the
           General
           ▪
           viz.
           that
           he
           would
           most
           vigorously
           declare
           for
           the
           
             Solemn
             Leagu●…
             and
             Covenant
          
           :
           to
           do
           this
           ,
           there
           were
           invitations
           of
           Advantages
           off●…red
           him
           .
           But
           he
           was
           Resolute
           ,
           and
           saw
           that
           he
           had
           deceived
           all
           those
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           had
           gratified
           none
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           now
           t●…
           late
           to
           play
           an
           
             After
             game
          
           ,
           by
           attempting
           to
           impose
           conditions
           upon
           his
           Prince
           :
           He
           having
           before
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           in
           his
           power
           scorned
           it
           ;
           &
           Now
           he
           was
           to
           sink
           or
           swim
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           his
           Interest
           was
           no
           wider
           .
           These
           bold
           words
           were
           said
           ,
           not
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           but
           others
           ;
           for
           this
           his
           Loyalty
           was
           most
           truly
           fixed
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           glad
           that
           he
           was
           delivered
           from
           the
           Impertinencies
           of
           the
           Sollicitation
           of
           such
           People
           .
           
             May
             God
             of
             his
             infinite
             mercy
             deliver
             us
             from
             all
             narrow
             Interests
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             our
             Age
             ,
             have
             been
             the
             ruine
             of
             a
             most
             famous
             Commonwealth
             ,
             left
             us
             by
             the
             wisdom
             our
             Ancestors
             :
             And
             may
             the
             Men
             of
             private
             conceits
             unite
             ,
             and
             bring
             their
             hands
             and
             hearts
             to
             the
             support
             of
             the
             publick
             ,
             for
          
           Extra
           Rempublicam
           non
           est
           salus
           .
        
         
           THE
           END
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Some
           BOOKS
           lately
           Published
           by
           
             James
             Vade
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Cock
           and
           
             Sugar
             ▪
             Loaf
          
           ,
           near
           St.
           
           Dunstan's
           Church
           in
           Fleet-Street
           .
        
         
           THE
           
             S●…vereign
             ▪
          
           or
           a
           Political
           Discourse
           upon
           the
           Office
           and
           Obligations
           of
           the
           
             Supream
             Magistrate
          
           .
        
         
           The
           S●…ate
           and
           Interest
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           the
           Duke
           o●…
           York
           ;
           Discour●…ed
           at
           large
           ●…n
           a
           Letter
           t●…
           a
           ▪
           Member
           o●…
           the
           Honourable
           House
           of
           
             Commons
             ▪
          
        
         
           The
           True
           
             Protestant
             Subject
          
           ;
           or
           the
           Natur●…
           and
           Rights
           of
           Sovereignty
           discussed
           and
           stated
           .
        
         
           A
           Brief
           Survey
           (
           Historical
           and
           Political
           )
           of
           the
           Life
           and
           Reign
           of
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ,
           King
           of
           Englan
           .
        
         
           A
           
             Seasonable
             Memento●…
             ▪
          
           both
           to
           King
           and
           People
           ,
           upon
           this
           
             Critical
             Juncture
          
           of
           Affairs
           .
        
         
           A
           Survey
           of
           the
           Lord
           
             High
             Steward
          
           of
           England
           ,
           his
           Office
           ,
           Dignity
           and
           Jurisdiction
           ;
           particularly
           the
           manner
           of
           Arraining
           a
           Peer
           Indicted
           of
           Treason
           or
           Felony
           ;
           in
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Lords
           in
           the
           Tower.
           With
           Resol●…tions
           to
           certain
           Queries
           ,
           made
           by
           their
           Lordships
           relating
           to
           Trayterous
           and
           Seditious
           Practises
           .
           Written
           at
           their
           Lordships
           Request
           .
        
         
           The
           Power
           of
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           Point
           of
           Judicature
           ,
           briefly
           discours'd
           ;
           at
           the
           request
           of
           a
           worthy
           Member
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
        
         
         
           The
           late
           K●…epers
           of
           the
           
             English
             Liberti●…
             ▪
          
           drawn
           to
           the
           Life
           ;
           in
           th●…
           Qu●…lifications
           o●…
           Persons
           by
           them
           declared
           capable
           to
           serve
           in
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           
             Naboth's
             Vinyard
          
           :
           Or
           the
           
             I●…ocent
             〈◊〉
             ▪
          
           copyed
           from
           the
           Origin●…l
           of
           
             Holy
             Scripture
          
           ,
           in
           Heroick
           Verse
           .
        
         
           The
           Sentim●…nts
           ,
           a
           Poem
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Danby
           :
           Writt●…
           by
           a
           Person
           of
           quality
           .
        
         
           A
           Paradox
           against
           Liberty
           :
           Written
           b●…
           the
           Lord●…
           ,
           during
           their
           Imprifonment
           in
           the
           Tower.
           
        
      
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAge
           27.
           l.
           1
           ,
           &
           21.
           read
           
             Grade●…
             Ker.
          
           p.
           32
           ,
           l.
           29.
           
           ●…
           .
           Resolutioners
           .
           p.
           40.
           l.
           28.
           r.
           Pro●…esie
           .
           p.
           41.
           l.
           7.
           
           ●…
           .
           Vi●…tuosoes
           .
           p.
           45.
           l.
           12.
           r.
           Husband
           .
           p.
           46.
           l.
           1.
           r.
           Visibly
           .
           p.
           46.
           l.
           4.
           r.
           Se●…ure
           .
           ib.
           l.
           29.
           r.
           Albemarle
           .
           p.
           47.
           l.
           25.
           sor
           Of●…ences
           ▪
           r.
           Offices
           .
           p.
           55.
           l.
           5
           ▪
           for
           Awick
           r.
           
             (
             I
             think
             )
             Berwick
          
           .
           p.
           57.
           l.
           25.
           r.
           Troopers
           .
           p.
           67.
           l.
           13.
           after
           
             in
             ▪
          
           r.
           〈◊〉
           .
           p.
           68.
           l.
           29.
           for
           t●…ey
           ,
           r
           ,
           the.
           p.
           73.
           l.
           31.
           for
           
             〈◊〉
             left
             Money
          
           ,
           r.
           
             n●…
             Mo●…ey
             left
          
           .
           p.
           75.
           l.
           17.
           dele
           t●…at
           .
           ib.
           l.
           18.
           for
           soon
           ,
           r.
           that
           .
           ib.
           l.
           19.
           after
           would
           ,
           r.
           soon
           .
           p.
           76.
           l.
           27.
           dele
           a●…d
           .
           p.
           92.
           l.
           21.
           for
           seven
           ,
           r.
           several
           .
           p.
           96.
           l.
           4.
           r.
           
             Abju●…er
             ..
          
           p.
           97.
           l.
           24.
           for
           Min●…s
           ,
           r.
           H●…ds
           .
           p.
           105.
           l.
           24.
           r.
           Rumps
           .
           p.
           108.
           l.
           25.
           after
           State
           ,
           ●…
           .
           t●…at
           .
           p.
           109.
           l.
           13.
           r.
           Fifth-Monarchy-men
           .
           p.
           113.
           l.
           10.
           for
           resisting
           .
           r.
           Resitting
           .
           p.
           117.
           l.
           16.
           r.
           t●…is
           .
           p.
           127.
           l.
           12.
           for
           〈◊〉
           ,
           r.
           se●…luded
           .